constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la 1597._o ut_fw-la homines_fw-la idonei_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la admittantur_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a pain_n to_o insist_v on_o and_z §_o iv_o show_v the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o her_o pastor_n alone_o exclusive_a to_o as_o the_o people_n so_o the_o prince_n also_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n suppose_v and_o far_o invest_v all_o office_n there_o in_o the_o hieratical_a order_n what_o ever_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o which_o be_v by_o they_o alone_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o prjest_n be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n nor_o be_v the_o prince_n there_o consider_v but_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o attendance_n in_o common_a with_o the_o other_o worshipper_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o consecrate_v he_o the_o origin_n and_o head_n of_o all_o power_n derive_v whether_o to_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n soever_o of_o power_n it_o be_v that_o be_v give_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o as_o among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n 1562._o article_n 33._o and_o this_o judge_n be_v neither_o chancellor_n official_a nor_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o archdeacon_n can_v do_v it_o if_o not_o a_o presbyter_n and_o but_o in_o deacon_n order_n in_o these_o alone_o be_v the_o power_n of_o both_o retain_v and_o absolve_v in_o the_o articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la 1584._o and_o the_o libri_fw-la quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la 1597._o and_o all_o set_v out_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o that_o will_v once_o for_o all_o be_v satisfy_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n let_v he_o but_o once_o read_v over_o our_o seven_o and_o thirthi_v article_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v that_o her_o judgement_n be_v on_o our_o side_n however_o it_o be_v receive_v whether_o as_o orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a by_o he_o among_o other_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a godly_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1552._o this_o be_v one_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n many_o bad_a inference_n be_v make_v and_o sinister_a consequence_n affix_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v a_o priest_n impower_v to_o administer_v in_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1561._o and_o till_o which_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o objection_n to_o be_v sure_a have_v be_v urge_v sufficient_o and_o improve_v a_o convocation_n be_v call_v and_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o 37th_o article_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n they_o more_o full_o explain_v themselves_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v lay_v claim_n to_o by_o our_o §_o five_o prince_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o statute-book_n or_o any_o other_o claim_n of_o they_o entitle_v to_o and_o invest_v they_o withal_o in_o the_o late_a collection_n of_o article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o do_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o save_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o injunction_n 1547._o and_o which_o be_v there_o transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o addition_n the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o which_o be_v only_o to_o procure_v public_a and_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o every_o man_n true_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v his_o displeasure_n and_o penalty_n annex_v all_o that_o henry_n viii_o get_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 19_o be_v this_o as_o there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v assemble_v in_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a licence_n be_v have_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o all_o canon_n constitution_n before_o make_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o overmuch_o onerous_a to_o the_o subject_a be_v abrogate_a and_o of_o no_o value_n all_o other_o stand_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o power_n the_o king_n assent_n first_o have_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o appear_v only_o to_o be_v this_o that_o nothing_o relate_v to_o church-affair_n and_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v make_v law_n or_o to_o be_v proceed_v for_o or_o against_o in_o any_o outward_a court_n whatever_o in_o a_o forensick_a judicial_a way_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n first_o have_v and_o his_o hand_n set_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o hereupon_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o some_o little_a time_n afterward_o confirm_v to_o he_o in_o full_a parliament_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v as_o pure_o such_o and_o from_o our_o saviour_n only_o bring_v to_o a_o dependency_n upon_o the_o king_n which_o before_o be_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o have_v exercise_v here_o that_o headship_n and_o still_o claim_v it_o §_o vi_o and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o all_o the_o king_n then_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz_o a_o right_a and_o supremacy_n of_o inspection_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o no_o plea_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o judicial_a cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o prince_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o several_a proceed_n and_o act_n concern_v church-affair_n make_v by_o this_o king_n in_o that_o 19_o cap._n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o act_n and_o in_o the_o several_a act_n ensue_v in_o all_o which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v any_o other_o than_o such_o like_a external_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o intermedle_n not_o with_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o priestly_a power_n as_o pure_o such_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a caution_n with_o clause_n and_o prevention_n lest_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v supposeable_a so_o
in_o the_o objection_n the_o several_a act_n be_v these_o that_o no_o one_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o such_o inspector_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o appoint_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o penalty_n and_o danger_n contain_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n ii_o that_o all_o the_o canon_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_v this_o act._n that_o no_o licence_n be_v to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o consecrate_v and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o nominate_v and_o present_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n by_o our_o own_o bishop_n and_o in_o our_o own_o synod_n and_o council_n cap._n 21._o and_o this_o provision_n be_v particular_o make_v sect._n 19_o ibid._n provide_v that_o this_o act_n or_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n herein_o contain_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o interpret_v or_o expound_v that_o your_o grace_n your_o noble_n and_o subject_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o to_o decline_v or_o vary_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o you_o and_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o policy_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o ravine_n and_o spoil_v ensue_a much_o the_o old_a ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n not_o mind_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o relief_n succour_n or_o remedy_n for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o within_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o worldly_a cause_n to_o any_o superior_a §_o vii_o in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 1._o when_o declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o parliament_n as_o before_o recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o power_n he_o thereby_o be_v invest_v with_o be_v also_o declare_v viz._n to_o visit_v redress_n reform_v order_n correct_v restrain_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v repress_a order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n cap._n 14._o he_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o suffragan_a bishop_n the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 10._o the_o king_n may_v nominate_v such_o number_n of_o bishop_n see_v for_o bishop_n cathedral_n church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o such_o possession_n as_o he_o will_n in_o the_o 31th_o year_n cap._n 14._o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n in_o but_o one_o kind_n enact_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v burn_v and_o their_o good_n forfeit_v that_o no_o priest_n may_v marry_v for_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 34_o 5._o cap._n 1._o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o all_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o tindal_n be_v false_a translation_n or_o comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o since_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1540_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v abolish_v no_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n shall_v utter_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n no_o person_n shall_v play_v or_o interlude_n sing_v or_o rhyme_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n no_o person_n shall_v retain_v any_o english_a book_n or_o write_n concern_v matter_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o book_n abolish_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a the_o bible_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o english_a in_o any_o church_n no_o woman_n etc._n etc._n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a nothing_o shall_v be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n preach_v teach_v or_o maintain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n or_o determination_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v and_o shall_v thereof_o be_v convict_v he_o shall_v for_o his_o first_o offence_n recant_v for_o his_o second_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n for_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v burn_v and_o loose_v all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n cap._n 17._o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v by_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o correct_v punish_v and_o repress_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n sin_n abuses_n idolatry_n hypocrises_fw-la and_o superstition_n spring_v and_o grow_v within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n sect._n 1._o and_o sect._n 3._o be_v far_o add_v to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o be_v all_o this_o from_o derive_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la declare_v and_o repute_v only_o a_o layman_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o instance_n here_o produce_v amount_v to_o any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o defend_n and_o guard_v by_o law_n truth_n and_o punish_v and_o repress_v error_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o manner_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n §_o viii_o it_o be_v true_a and_o easy_o observable_a that_o just_a upon_o the_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o suspicion_n that_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o all_o her_o power_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o whereas_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o every_o particular_a parliament_n before_o and_o of_o each_o of_o he_o till_o then_o be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v abate_v and_o say_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v in_o word_n at_o least_o leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v once_o add_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n as_o if_o the_o design_n be_v according_a to_o the_o model_n now_o adays_o frame_v and_o endeavour_v by_o private_a person_n to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v only_o of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o and_o in_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o abatement_n to_o one_o another_o the_o essence_n of_o church-unity_n in_o general_n and_o each_o christian_a with_o another_o consist_v but_o yet_o however_o this_o so_o happen_v or_o upon_o what_o design_n either_o in_o himself_o or_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o abridge_v not_o the_o churchman_n of_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o that_o secular_a worldly_a power_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n derive_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v 25_o
priest_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o to_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o this_o all_o along_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n from_o our_o saviour_n from_o st._n peter_n this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v these_o power_n and_o advantage_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n &_o person_n execute_v they_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n province_n assign_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o punish_v and_o coerce_v to_o enforce_v penance_n and_o restitution_n and_o that_o evil-doer_n be_v cut_v off_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o prohibit_v and_o smite_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o priest_n instruction_n as_o do_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n destroy_v they_o as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o repentance_n forbid_v for_o the_o future_a by_o terrible_a law_n as_o do_v nebucadnezzar_n thus_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n give_v law_n in_o religion_n concern_v faith_n and_o heretic_n church_n bishop_n and_o churchman_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o and_o only_o this_o power_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o he_o instance_n all_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n law_n make_v by_o several_a king_n in_o this_o island_n as_o canutus_n etheldred_n edgar_n edmund_z adelstan_n have_v oswin_n egfrid_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o battle_n with_o its_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o which_o mr._n selden_n make_v use_v of_o to_o his_o purpose_n though_o no_o way_n serve_v it_o for_o he_o only_o exempt_v the_o church_n from_o episcopal_a visitation_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o letter_n rule_n law_n and_o injunction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v any_o thing_n of_o church-power_n as_o such_o own_a claim_v appropriate_v or_o but_o pretend_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o regal_a power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o the_o two_o power_n be_v suppose_v distinct_a and_o disparate_v and_o so_o in_o particular_a king_n edgar_n in_o that_o his_o severe_a correptive_a monitory-oration_n or_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n their_o fault_n appear_v then_o very_o notorious_a he_o at_o length_n thus_o address_v himself_o unto_o they_o ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la jungawus_o dexteras_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulemus_fw-la ut_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la extra_fw-la castra_fw-la leprosi_fw-la ut_fw-la purgetur_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ministrent_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la silii_fw-la levi._n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n you_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o peter_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n together_o let_v we_o couple_v sword_n with_o sword_n that_o the_o leprous_a may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n minister_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_o far_a applying_z himself_o to_o dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n he_o tell_v he_o contempta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la veniendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la verbera_fw-la urguisti_fw-la obsecrasti_fw-la atque_fw-la increpasti_fw-la admonition_n will_v do_v no_o more_o good_a he_o must_v come_v to_o blow_n and_o thereunto_o direct_v he_o to_o join_v with_o himself_o edwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z ut_fw-la episcopali_fw-la censurâ_fw-la &_o regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la turpiter_fw-la viventes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o regal_a authority_n the_o one_o assist_v but_o neither_o usurp_n upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o these_o evil_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o better_o place_v in_o their_o room_n so_o unlucky_a be_v mr._n selden_n in_o this_o first_o quotation_n §_o xxii_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientiâ_fw-la comes_fw-la next_o but_o bring_v nothing_o more_o of_o advantage_n to_o his_o side_n and_o as_o it_o be_v print_v 1537._o and_o but_o a_o year_n after_o the_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n copy_n after_o he_o and_o assert_n henry_n viii_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n over_o all_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o as_o justinian_n give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n be_v agitate_a with_o the_o caesar_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o law_n make_v promulgated_a and_o enjoin_v execution_n both_o by_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o other_o elsewhere_o and_o particular_o refer_v to_o that_o oration_n of_o edgar_n just_o now_o mention_v and_o add_v far_a out_o of_o it_o how_o dunstan_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n submit_v to_o this_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o most_o willing_o embrace_v that_o word_n of_o the_o king_n quâ_fw-la se_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulaturum_fw-la edixit_fw-la ut_fw-la dissoluti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mores_fw-la ad_fw-la rectam_fw-la vivendi_fw-la normam_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la in_o which_o he_o engage_v to_o join_v sword_n to_o sword_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o a_o just_a and_o due_a way_n of_o live_v mean_v his_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n assist_v the_o spiritual_a with_o the_o temporal_a arm_n for_o so_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o interpret_v these_o two_o sword_n and_o instance_n in_o excommunication_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n altero_fw-la gladio_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la pauli_n alludens_fw-la quem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministri_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o excommunicando_fw-la exercent_fw-la altero_fw-la praeminentiam_fw-la ostendens_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la concessam_fw-la cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la parere_fw-la quotquot_fw-la principis_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subjecti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la debent_fw-la by_o one_o sword_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exercise_n in_o teach_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o other_o show_v that_o pre-eminence_n grant_v by_o god_n and_o to_o which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o prince_n constitute_v a_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o which_o two_o power_n though_o require_v different_a obedience_n to_o divers_a person_n and_o governor_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o all_o adverse_a to_o and_o against_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o detract_v from_o or_o diminish_v thereby_o of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n than_o when_o a_o wife_n obey_v her_o husband_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n by_o the_o general_a command_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v another_o of_o mr._n selden_n autority_n which_o with_o his_o usual_a forehead_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o that_o the_o church-power_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v i_o wonder_v how_o he_o omit_v the_o oration_n of_o richard_n samson_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o and_o which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d show_v in_o his_o margin_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o aim_v at_o it_o certain_o come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o he_o not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o only_a assert_n the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n as_o make_v of_o so_o many_o person_n imply_v a_o body_n politic_a too_o and_o they_o subject_n equal_o as_o christian_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o be_v but_o ordinary_o consider_v or_o design_n not_o by_o name_n and_o attempt_n to_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a but_o credulous_a world_n and_o so_o be_v a_o knave_n that_o the_o two_o university_n at_o that_o time_n or_o the_o eminenter_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n at_o court_n shall_v assert_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o other_o term_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o secretis_fw-la of_o his_o intimate_a council_n when_o design_v for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o to_o be_v sure_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n be_v public_a declaration_n and_o the_o statute_n in_o parliament_n that_o
in_o bishop_n bilson_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 113._o as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o remove_v the_o unruly_a from_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o christian_a sort_n of_o life_n this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o averse_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o be_v want_v do_v and_o shall_v concur_v in_o that_o action_n for_o thereby_o the_o soon_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o mind_n to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_v with_o such_o will_v the_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o reject_v and_o exile_v from_o all_o company_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n charge_n only_o to_o deliver_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 114.147_o but_o otherwise_o layman_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n without_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o express_o again_o p._n 149._o if_o you_o join_v not_o lay-elders_a in_o those_o sacred_a and_o sacerdotal_a action_n with_o pastor_n but_o make_v they_o overseer_n and_o moderator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pastor_n do_v this_o power_n belong_v exact_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o annoy_v his_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o betwixt_o pastor_n and_o lay-elders_a pastor_n have_v their_o power_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o prince_n by_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o presumption_n for_o prince_n to_o execute_v those_o action_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o substitute_n to_o preach_v baptise_v retain_v sin_n &_o impose_v hand_n prince_n have_v no_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sever_v it_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o cause_v these_o action_n to_o be_v orderly_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o redress_v abuse_n in_o the_o doer_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o lay-elders_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o reserve_v for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church-power_n be_v then_o think_v by_o any_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v as_o its_o subject_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o pretence_n then_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a cap._n 9_o pag._n 108._o and_o among_o the_o many_o conceit_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o subject_a this_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n oâ—_n any_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n i_o mean_v to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a sinner_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o the_o other_o two_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v never_o question_v by_o reason_n that_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a conceit_n of_o they_o some_o fasten_v they_o on_o the_o like_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n other_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a choose_a person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o call_v the_o presbytery_n some_o attribute_n only_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o some_o especial_o reserve_v they_o to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n ripe_a year_n and_o high_a calling_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o there_o be_v none_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v i_o know_v the_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o the_o king_n be_v place_v next_o under_o christ_n in_o these_o his_o majesty_n be_v realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o which_o as_o that_o prayer_n itself_o have_v no_o good_a bottom_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o for_o such_o the_o use_n of_o it_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a customary_a thing_n where_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v christ_n his_o deputy_n and_o the_o king_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o secular_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n his_o commission_n to_o our_o saviour_n run_v quite_o contrary_a and_o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o find_v right_a of_o dominion_n in_o grace_n with_o a_o witness_n our_o king_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o rather_o reassume_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n nor_o do_v they_o since_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o so_o derive_v king_n henry_n viii_o do_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o act_n or_o statute_n in_o his_o day_n doctor_n burnet_n indeed_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o record_n give_v we_o two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n sub_fw-la christo_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o one_o in_o the_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n pag._n 178._o num._n 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o commission_n by_o which_o bonner_n hold_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o king_n pag._n 184._o num._n 14._o but_o in_o his_o addenda_fw-la pag._n 305._o num._n 1._o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v only_a and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o because_o in_o convocation_n it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o use_v by_o king_n edward_n before_o his_o injunction_n article_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o lest_o out_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o never_o use_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o any_o of_o she_o or_o in_o her_o proclamation_n nor_o be_v it_o command_v in_o her_o form_n of_o bid_v of_o prayer_n nor_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o allegiance_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o by_o anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n article_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o seven_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o religion_n give_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o only_a prerogative_n be_v give_v all_o godly_a prince_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n and_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n i_o find_v give_v by_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o precede_a power_n in_o other_o prince_n we_o contend_v for_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o with_o which_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o invest_v he_o have_v no_o government_n over_o his_o people_n a_o great_a part_n always_o will_v and_o all_o may_v when_o they_o will_v exempt_v their_o person_n and_o action_n from_o his_o cognizance_n and_o inspection_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o one_o derivation_n as_o from_o christ_n nor_o as_o the_o mediator_n do_v he_o can_v he_o bestow_v any_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o or_o be_v king_n thus_o under_o he_o or_o any_o way_n then_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o their_o government_n upon_o earth_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o protect_v which_o indeed_o support_v and_o exalt_v they_o as_o righteousness_n do_v a_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v in_a and_o by_o that_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o before_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o feeble_a piteous_a case_n if_o no_o other_o power_n to_o rule_v with_o than_o what_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n can_v give_v they_o who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o manage_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o design_n of_o such_o that_o still_o use_v this_o expression_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n and_o they_o have_v great_a example_n for_o it_o and_o of_o
that_o they_o have_v then_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o rom._n 6.17_o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o by_o the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o understand_v not_o only_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o he_o that_o have_v plenissimum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o entire_a power_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o eliachim_n have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n ad_fw-la apoc._n 3.7_o and_o than_o which_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o we_o and_o how_o consistent_a with_o himself_o any_o one_o may_v see_v i_o will_v only_o add_v the_o word_n of_o our_o profound_a mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 395._o he_o that_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n shall_v read_v he_o disclaim_v whatever_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o refuse_v will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v admit_v no_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o no_o consent_n thereof_o can_v have_v be_v observe_v and_o it_o be_v i_o say_v from_o these_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o find_v and_o know_v what_o be_v his_o sentiment_n if_o any_o where_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n hither_o if_o we_o will_v read_v his_o other_o thing_n with_o profit_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n now_o that_o those_o above_o cite_v treatise_n in_o which_o his_o error_n as_o to_o church-government_n be_v so_o visible_a be_v all_o write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o preoccupated_n and_o prejudice_v by_o his_o education_n and_o particular_a converse_n and_o business_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o such_o his_o youth_n follow_v in_o course_n and_o himself_o be_v afterward_o sensible_a of_o and_o lament_v it_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o think_v it_o less_o candid_a and_o ingenious_a in_o andrew_n rivette_n that_o he_o object_n those_o thing_n against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v write_v some_o time_n since_o cum_fw-la illi_fw-la multarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la conspectum_fw-la adimeret_fw-la nimius_fw-la patriae_fw-la amor_fw-la cùm_fw-la esset_fw-la parvulus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la parvulus_fw-la when_o the_o overmuch_o love_v to_o his_o country_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o write_v as_o a_o child_n rivet_n apol._n discuss_v pag._n 732._o and_o it_o must_v be_v also_o very_o harsh_a and_o severe_a in_o we_o shall_v we_o object_v against_o he_o that_o his_o particular_a treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o holy_a thing_n which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o posthumous_n work_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a and_o far_o that_o he_o disow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o never_o design_v it_o for_o the_o press_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a especial_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o account_n our_o herbert_n thorndike_n give_v of_o it_o in_o his_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o chapter_n that_o at_o his_o be_v in_o england_n he_o leave_v it_o with_o two_o great_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n lancelot_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z john_n lord_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o peruse_v and_o both_o of_o they_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o print_v it_o he_o rest_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o till_o his_o death_n and_o indeed_o that_o that_o treatise_n be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o fix_a judgement_n but_o to_o serve_v a_o party_n appear_v from_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o discourse_n contradict_v itself_o frequent_o and_o contend_v against_o the_o very_a design_n of_o it_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o raw_a imperfect_a confuse_a notion_n and_o particular_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o be_v every_o way_n a_o adherent_a to_o the_o holland_n remonstrants'_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n so_o extreme_o flatter_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o appear_v ibid._n suprà _fw-la though_o he_o never_o drink_v so_o deep_a of_o the_o cup_n as_o to_o take_v off_o the_o dregs_o as_o he_o himself_o far_o plead_v to_o rivet_v concern_v some_o presbyterian_a tenant_n imbibe_v in_o his_o youth_n ibid._n suprà _fw-la and_o acknowledge_v much_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o compass_v round_o with_o their_o so_o great_a power_n he_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o calvinist_n ibid._n and_o how_o easy_o these_o thing_n slide_v into_o mankind_n how_o incredible_o they_o work_v and_o how_o difficult_o cast_v off_o experience_v too_o much_o evidence_n the_o natural_a love_n to_o a_o man_n country_n the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o education_n the_o high_a employment_n in_o it_o its_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n all_o which_o grotius_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o latter_a alone_o be_v able_a to_o spoil_v a_o judgement_n it_o must_v do_v it_o where_o entertain_v and_o pursue_v and_o though_o he_o that_o read_v over_o grotius_n and_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o he_o such_o be_v his_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a notion_n must_v be_v either_o a_o great_a fool_n or_o very_o ill_a nature_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v some_o of_o these_o never_o quit_v he_o quite_o his_o theological_a work_n late_o print_v together_o give_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n all_o amsterdam_n somewhere_o or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o every_o one_o may_v pick_v out_o or_o very_o near_o it_o his_o own_o religion_n so_o fatal_a be_v it_o for_o man_n of_o great_a part_n to_o set_v out_o without_o some_o first_o principle_n as_o he_o do_v and_o frame_v their_o scheme_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o present_a notion_n and_o conception_n no_o regard_n have_v to_o something_o receive_v and_o certain_a so_o in_o course_n do_v it_o follow_v what_o in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o nothing_o can_v have_v do_v he_o so_o much_o right_n as_o in_o the_o set_n out_o of_o his_o work_n to_o have_v give_v account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o compose_v and_o first_o make_v public_a all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v more_o concern_v grotius_n be_v this_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o his_o assume_v notion_n of_o supreme_a lay_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o his_o follow_v mistake_v as_o to_o be_v supreme_a be_v to_o be_v above_o all_o indefinite_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o thing_n and_o where_o fix_v and_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o person_n or_o subject_n the_o very_a design_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o expression_n will_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v exclude_v or_o exempt_v from_o a_o submission_n and_o subjection_n no_o other_o power_n can_v be_v suppose_v and_o not_o in_o subordinacy_n and_o dependency_n upon_o to_o be_v and_o subsist_v without_o and_o beside_o it_o he_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o and_o pursue_v the_o same_o mistake_v the_o jesuit_n have_v do_v in_o doctor_n bilson_n book_n of_o christian_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n who_o there_o thus_o argue_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n if_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o in_o effect_n be_v christ_n master_n then_o may_v they_o prescribe_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o go_v on_o a_o little_a far_o and_o declare_v his_o dislike_n to_o supreme_a in_o the_o oath_n because_o that_o word_n make_v prince_n superior_a to_o god_n himself_o for_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o neither_o christ_n own_o person_n nor_o his_o church_n except_v now_o i_o say_v this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o grotius_n and_o the_o jesuit_n if_o adhere_v unto_o and_o both_o will_v continue_v to_o allow_v it_o they_o be_v upon_o equal_a ground_n and_o with_o the_o same_o advantage_n sight_n against_o one_o another_o and_o the_o combat_n may_v be_v eternal_a only_o of_o skirmish_n and_o some_o blow_n but_o no_o victory_n on_o either_o side_n when_o grotius_n go_v along_o with_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v his_o magistrate_n supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v he_o that_o to_o be_v supreme_a be_v above_o all_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o he_o set_v up_o his_o prince_n above_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n when_o the_o jesuit_n assert_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n grotius_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n reply_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n upon_o
of_o the_o subject_a of_o church-power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v it_o be_v force_n extent_n and_o execution_n that_o it_o oppose_v not_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quamvis_fw-la novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelicus_n nigor_fw-la cecidit_fw-la aut_fw-la christianae_n virtutis_fw-la aut_fw-la fidei_fw-la robur_fw-la elanguit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la supersit_fw-la portio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quae_fw-la minimè_fw-la ad_fw-la have_v rerum_fw-la ruinas_fw-la aut_fw-la fidei_fw-la naufragia_fw-la succumbat_fw-la sed_fw-la fortis_fw-la &_o habilis_fw-la honorem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o sacerdotalem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la plenâ_fw-la timoris_fw-la observatione_fw-la tucatur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodos_fw-la imperator_fw-la apud_fw-la theodoritum_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o by_o simon_n lowth_v vicar_n of_o cosmus_n blene_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n london_n print_v for_o benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o full_a two_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o that_o huge_a din_n and_o noise_n panic_n almost_o and_o universal_a have_v be_v in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o occasion_v by_o this_o treatise_n and_o it_o have_v with_o a_o forcible_a hand_n by_o threat_n and_o awe_v from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n be_v either_o withhold_v from_o or_o in_o the_o press_n insomuch_o that_o tho'_o actual_o conceive_v and_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n there_o want_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o make_v much_o apology_n in_o its_o behalf_n it_o come_v abroad_o of_o age_n natus_fw-la cum_fw-la barbâ_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o esau_n after_o a_o course_n of_o study_n upon_o full_a thought_n and_o a_o thorough_a consideration_n though_o hasten_v as_o thus_o digest_v by_o a_o sermon_n i_o meet_v with_o preach_v by_o john_n tillotson_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v for_o itself_o and_o if_o upon_o a_o due_a perusal_n the_o usefulness_n and_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n together_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o collector_n and_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a will_v not_o avouch_v it_o what_o can_v or_o why_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o i_o be_o content_a to_o fall_v and_o shall_v submit_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o best_a composer_n in_o the_o world_n or_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o aristarchus_n and_o so_o let_v the_o hypercritical_a and_o overnice_a pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o it_o if_o they_o please_v i_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o that_o as_o in_o those_o fear_n call_v panic_n and_o where_o the_o jealousy_n and_o passion_n be_v vehement_a and_o subitaneous_a so_o here_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o some_o have_v already_o except_v against_o it_o will_v appear_v rather_o assume_v than_o real_a a_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n and_o which_o be_v many_o time_n dismal_a till_o by_o reason_n correct_v it_o be_v that_o which_o st._n i_o urge_v and_o aggravate_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la adversus_fw-la errores_fw-la johannis_n hierosolymitani_fw-la that_o when_o accuse_v of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o arius_n and_o be_v expect_v to_o have_v purge_v himself_o he_o preach_v only_o against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o obscure_a ignorant_a monk_n who_o out_o of_o a_o rustic_a simplicity_n believe_v god_n to_o have_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n according_o as_o spoken_z sometime_o in_o scripture_n who_o influence_v none_o and_o perish_v within_o themselves_o i_o may_v here_o safe_o conclude_v myself_o secure_a against_o such_o a_o impertinency_n and_o indiscretion_n the_o adversary_n i_o now_o engage_v against_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o obscure_a his_o repute_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o as_o his_o conspicuity_n and_o that_o be_v with_o absolom_n and_o his_o father_n concubine_n on_o the_o house_n top_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v pass_v both_o press_n and_o the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v now_o in_o each_o almost_o gentleman_n parlour_n and_o tradesmen_n shop_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v to_o be_v less_o in_o our_o divine_n study_n and_o after_o those_o hot_a controversy_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o whether_o church-power_n be_v original_o lodge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o each_o single_a presbyter_n or_o as_o the_o less_o considerable_a in_o every_o believer_n it_o be_v now_o conclude_v to_o be_v pure_o secular_a man_n roundly_o and_o make_v no_o bone_n run_v away_o with_o it_o and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o nor_o be_v any_o person_n or_o function_n to_o be_v account_v sacred_a in_o order_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o separation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o visible_a power_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o by_o his_o collate_v nor_o be_v the_o subject_a trivial_a or_o inconsiderable_a and_o without_o influence_n upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o power_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n this_o very_a power_n first_o in_o he_o after_o descend_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o their_o succession_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o and_o with_o they_o and_o their_o person_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o power_n government_n and_o jurisdiction_n till_o the_o end_n come_v and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o long_o be_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o in_o force_n under_o what_o frown_n and_o opposition_n soever_o tho'_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o here_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o not_o by_o any_o public_a authority_n god_n be_v thank_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o but_o by_o a_o set_v of_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o oppose_v and_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o to_o i_o i_o have_v always_o learn_v obedience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v my_o governor_n but_o who_o be_v these_o neither_o shall_v i_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o they_o no_o not_o a_o hour_n so_o peculiar_a be_v my_o case_n in_o a_o age_n of_o liberty_n when_o the_o statute_n for_o printing_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o government_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o reinforce_v it_o when_o every_o sect_n and_o party_n scribble_n and_o publish_v and_o a_o treatise_n pure_o and_o sole_o state_v and_o defend_v our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n be_v browbeaten_a and_o a_o total_a suppression_n be_v to_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_v i_o know_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n in_o general_a but_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o two_o dean_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n and_o doctor_n tillotson_n they_o set_v themselves_o and_o contend_v against_o and_o pray_v how_o do_v this_o mend_v the_o matter_n or_o be_v not_o these_o man_n zeal_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bulky_a and_o active_a to_o the_o purpose_n when_o its_o issue_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n and_o write_n of_o two_o particular_a man_n and_o which_o must_v be_v in_o so_o much_o less_o esteem_n and_o as_o false_a as_o they_o discountenance_n and_o be_v against_o our_o church_n and_o who_o tenant_n so_o far_o as_o here_o implead_v they_o dare_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o must_v be_v untouched_a and_o uncanvass_v or_o else_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o meddle_v with_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v diminish_v and_o expose_v by_o other_o by_o who_o so_o please_v and_o no_o man_n defend_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v due_o and_o fair_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o information_n or_o instruction_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o exempt_a and_o indemnity_n to_o such_o those_o two_o to_o thwart_v and_o oppose_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a or_o give_v themselves_o advantage_n thereby_o from_o their_o party_n and_o such_o their_o autority_n stand_v unquestioned_a as_o in_o capital_a letter_n to_o affront_v and_o confute_v all_o so_o soon_o as_o publish_v the_o proposal_n must_v be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a at_o once_o or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n undertake_v to_o make_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n at_o present_a to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o erastianism_n and_o that_o her_o reformation_n do_v not_o enstate_v all_o church-power_n even_o in_o edward_n
vi_o and_o when_o but_o a_o child_n and_o which_o i_o remember_v be_v object_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o we_o be_v risk_v sufficient_o for_o it_o nor_o without_o cause_n if_o true_a without_o reject_v doctor_n stillingfleet_v m_n ss_z and_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o state_n and_o church_n meet_v at_o windsor_n in_o his_o day_n and_o determine_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o original_n and_o full_a power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o he_o the_o prince_n as_o now_o abide_v upon_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v real_o deal_v with_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o treatise_n the_o result_n of_o the_o course_n of_o my_o study_n i_o meet_v among_o several_a other_o they_o my_o adversary_n as_o i_o do_v those_o other_o so_o also_o i_o detect_v their_o error_n refute_v their_o reason_n repel_v their_o argument_n and_o void_v their_o autority_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o be_v not_o this_o what_o every_o body_n do_v under_o these_o like_a circumstance_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n engage_v upon_o a_o subject_a and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o know_a and_o obvious_a opposer_n and_o thwarter_n of_o he_o sure_o never_o and_o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v never_o make_v one_o reflection_n upon_o either_o of_o they_o but_o where_o my_o subject_n direct_o engage_v i_o to_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v personal_n and_o foreign_a that_o i_o have_v meddle_v withal_o as_o for_o their_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o controversy_n that_o be_v of_o high_a concern_v among_o we_o and_o which_o they_o have_v discharge_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n i_o have_v not_o any_o way_n endeavour_v a_o abatement_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o but_o motive_n to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o encounter_v they_o on_o this_o subject_a that_o it_o most_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o do_v it_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o as_o against_o a_o flea_n nor_o do_v those_o of_o mean_a order_n and_o quality_n undertake_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o none_o fall_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o ground_n nor_o be_v ever_o influential_a upon_o any_o and_o have_v i_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o mischief_n in_o point_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v that_o must_v necessary_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o such_o their_o autority_n in_o future_a age_n especial_o i_o have_v whole_o pass_v they_o by_o untouched_a and_o uncanvass_v as_o the_o combination_n expect_v and_o require_v what_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o create_v difference_n among_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o abroad_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o which_o make_v our_o enemy_n abroad_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o unanimous_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o one_o faith_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o countenance_v those_o among_o ourselves_o which_o violate_v it_o where_o division_n already_o make_v and_o other_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n mark_v such_o and_o his_o practice_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o rule_n and_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o pillar_n be_v withstand_v to_o the_o face_n by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n apparent_a i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o whatever_o my_o first_o error_n be_v in_o design_v this_o my_o collection_n for_o the_o press_n without_o their_o approbation_n and_o it_o appear_v they_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o have_v my_o copy_n a_o full_a quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o i_o be_o inform_v do_v transcribe_v what_o seem_v for_o their_o advantage_n but_o never_o have_v i_o any_o notice_n any_o way_n of_o my_o great_a mistake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v or_o not_o print_v and_o whether_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v be_v of_o force_n that_o i_o burn_v my_o paper_n i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o a_o easy_a consideration_n or_o why_o do_v not_o the_o two_o dean_n themselves_o inform_v i_o better_o when_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n and_o beg_v the_o favour_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o my_o fault_n be_v and_o which_o the_o injury_n that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v be_v credible_o tell_v that_o they_o say_v my_o style_n be_v rough_a and_o haughty_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o stall_n and_o where_o i_o always_o pay_v that_o regard_n the_o secular_a power_n require_v and_o which_o alone_a place_n they_o there_o but_o as_o state_v to_o they_o a_o point_n of_o divinity_n or_o which_o be_v more_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n where_o truth_n only_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o with_o a_o thorough_a severity_n and_o any_o thing_n but_o like_o a_o compliment_n be_v not_o to_o have_v place_n but_o whatever_o my_o letter_n be_v and_o however_o they_o scorn_v to_o answer_v it_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a here_o to_o print_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n i_o send_v it_o to_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o only_o the_o site_n of_o their_o name_n be_v change_v as_o be_v the_o particular_a address_n reverend_a sir_n i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a nor_o indeed_o can_v you_o be_v of_o some_o paper_n of_o i_o that_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o more_o month_n in_o london_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o last_o winter_n and_o design_v for_o the_o press_n as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v viz._n some_o reflection_n upon_o yourself_o and_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o mighty_o satisfy_v with_o my_o own_o integrity_n in_o that_o design_n and_o action_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o object_v by_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v read_v the_o discourse_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o useful_a and_o seasonable_a or_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v it_o in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o way_n injure_v you_o in_o any_o one_o relation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o two_o that_o be_v plead_v as_o the_o very_a occasion_n that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o m_o ss_z i_o do_v therefore_o once_o more_o deal_v with_o you_o plain_o and_o sincere_o tho'_o with_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o your_o accidental_a dignity_n and_o in_o which_o you_o be_v my_o superior_n as_o a_o christian_a brother_n and_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o who_o conscientious_a zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n catholic_n and_o this_o its_o particular_a live_a member_n here_o in_o england_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o much_o and_o as_o due_o bottom_v as_o another_o man_n or_o member_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n address_v myself_o unto_o you_o either_o i_o have_v do_v you_o injury_n or_o i_o have_v not_o if_o i_o have_v condescend_v but_o in_o charity_n to_o give_v i_o the_o particular_n and_o you_o will_v oblige_v i_o in_o abundance_n i_o will_v be_v so_o hold_v to_o say_v you_o never_o oblige_v any_o man_n more_o and_o my_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n shall_v be_v equal_o real_a and_o hearty_a if_o i_o have_v not_o and_o all_o be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v true_a i._n e._n your_o own_o word_n and_o sense_n you_o to_o this_o day_n own_o and_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v what_o injury_n can_v i_o now_o have_v do_v you_o in_o publish_v your_o own_o word_n and_o sense_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o recantation_n as_o public_a as_o your_o error_n scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o alone_a way_n to_o prevent_v such_o reflection_n from_o those_o with_o who_o you_o converse_v only_o in_o your_o write_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n otherwise_o be_v blame-worthy_a that_o make_v they_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v you_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o leniora_n evangelii_n and_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n with_o its_o peculiar_a appropriate_v power_n or_o not_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n require_v of_o you_o at_o once_o its_o acknowledgement_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o plea_n be_v make_v for_o error_n against_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o damage_n accrue_v to_o she_o by_o hale_v in_o particular_a doctor_n if_o but_o lean_v that_o way_n and_o seem_v such_o as_o their_o abettor_n and_o avoucher_n and_o this_o by_o how_o much_o great_a such_o doctor_n
church_n it_o be_v his_o proposal_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n sect._n 14._o layman_n not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o indifferency_n the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o lay-elders_a sect._n 15._o chap._n ii_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v lord_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o these_o two_o power_n have_v and_o may_v reside_v again_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o man._n emperor_n how_o call_v apli_v epi._n sect._n 2._o their_o particular_a power_n necessary_o infer_v not_o one_o another_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n than_o the_o king_n as_o such_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o good_a man_n be_v always_o know_v or_o the_o despotical_a and_o regal_a power_n go_v together_o the_o mix_v these_o several_a distinct_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o all_o disorder_n the_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o it_o sect._n 3_o king_n have_v no_o plea_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o unction_n the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o government_n no_o example_n to_o we_o if_o so_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v ill_a in_o our_o government_n our_o king_n derive_v no_o one_o right_o from_o their_o be_v anoint_v blondel_n account_n of_o this_o unction_n the_o error_n and_o flattery_n of_o some_o greek_n herein_o sect._n 4._o the_o church_n how_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o in_o the_o church_n and_o both_o independent_a and_o self-existent_a sect._n 5._o the_o church_n found_v only_o and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sect._n 6._o prove_v from_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n minutius_n foelix_fw-la sect._n 7._o a_o distinct_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o along_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o socrates_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o call_v all_o along_o in_o those_o write_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o present_a necessity_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a if_o so_o the_o christian_n have_v understand_v and_o declare_v it_o the_o apostle_n god_n himself_o have_v forewarn_v and_o preinform_v the_o world_n of_o it_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o when_o christian_a only_o with_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o prince_n countenance_n and_o protection_n sect._n 9_o 10._o in_o athanasius_n hosius_n st._n jerome_n austin_n optatus_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n sect._n 11._o in_o eusebius_n history_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o historian_n downward_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n have_v alike_o their_o distinct_a throne_n and_o succession_n independent_a as_o plain_a as_o word_n and_o story_n can_v report_v it_o sect._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a council_n all_o along_o separate_v themselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 13._o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o which_o be_v the_o atheistical_a popular_a plea_n and_o objection_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o french_a reformer_n sect._n 14._o the_o emperor_n own_o and_o submit_v unto_o it_o as_o constantine_n though_o misunderstand_v by_o blondel_n valentinianus_n justinian_n theodosius_n leo_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 15_o 16._o blondel_n own_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o sect._n 17._o all_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o law_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n from_o our_o church_n history_n photius_n nomocanon_n sect._n 18._o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o council_n and_o particular_o that_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o instance_n in_o theodosius_n sect._n 19_o from_o their_o power_n exercise_v on_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 20._o in_o ordination_n sect._n 21._o church-censure_n mr._n selden_n jus_fw-la caesareum_fw-la relate_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o come_v up_o exact_o to_o our_o model_n the_o state_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_v this_o of_o christianity_n sect._n 22._o the_o christian_a emperor_n never_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o do_v his_o fergery_n detect_v his_o ridiculous_a account_n of_o holy_a order_n from_o gamaliel_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n of_o 1642._o design_v a_o cheat_n on_o the_o crown_n when_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 23._o what_o the_o empire_n make_v law_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o canon_n or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o the_o empire_n alone_o but_o the_o penalty_n so_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n zeno_n and_o leo._n sect._n 24_o 25._o no_o need_n of_o present_a miracle_n to_o justify_v this_o power_n to_o assert_v it_o do_v not_o affront_v magistrate_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v own_a before_o they_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n on_o this_o bottom_n arianism_n be_v of_o old_a oppose_v against_o constantius_n that_o this_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n be_v a_o tattle_n it_o receive_v many_o advantage_n but_o no_o one_o diminution_n thereby_o sect_n 26._o chap._n iii_o church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o succession_n the_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o last_a government_n upon_o earth_n a_o community_n of_o divers_a order_n office_n act_n station_n every_o way_n peculiar_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o a_o government_n to_o rule_n and_o defend_v itself_o and_o independent_a sect._n 2._o the_o main_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confute_v it_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n the_o better_a subject_n the_o christian_n support_v constantine_n crown_n sect._n 3_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o nor_o consequent_o integrity_n as_o be_v object_v sect._n 5._o to_o say_v they_o be_v fool_n be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o age_n but_o then_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v so_o too_o who_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o these_o destructive_a consequence_n to_o their_o government_n sect._n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a misunderstanding_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v because_o no_o government_n own_a but_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o outward_o coercive_a sect._n 7._o so_o it_o be_v state_v by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n 1641._o all_o power_n and_o punishment_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v among_o christian_n sect._n 8._o so_o mr._n selden_n allow_v no_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a because_o none_o other_o as_o not_o under_o so_o nor_o before_o the_o law_n sect._n 9_o erastus_n go_v the_o same_o way_n before_o he_o sect._n 10._o and_o salmasius_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n because_o without_o whip_n and_o axe_n conclude_v against_o all_o church-power_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sure_o take_v it_o from_o bishop_n so_o do_v a_o french_a reformer_n usual_o lose_v his_o sense_n when_o run_v his_o forehead_n against_o our_o prelacy_n sect._n 11._o grotius_n be_v in_o this_o error_n but_o oft_o correct_v himself_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o education_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a same_o weapon_n against_o church-power_n in_o general_n the_o jesuit_n do_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o chap._n iu._n the_o objection_n answer_v selden_n error_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o query_n be_v to_o be_v what_o christ_n do_v actual_o constitute_v he_o mix_v the_o temporal_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n adam_n and_o cain_n may_v have_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n consider_v no_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o letter_n we_o the_o spirit_n they_o punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n we_o by_o spiritual_a sect._n 3_o if_o government_n be_v judge_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o then_o frame_v one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v
if_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n a_o enter_v into_o or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n at_o the_o font_n or_o altar_n be_v no_o encroachment_n on_o the_o but_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n sect._n 43._o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n change_v no_o man_n condition_n as_o to_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o force_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o know_a duty_n prudence_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o execution_n particular_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o prince_n whatever_o be_v coercive_a annex_v be_v from_o the_o prince_n lay-judge_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n when_o first_o grant_v by_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o bishop_n petition_n the_o same_o be_v absolution_n neither_o innovate_v in_o civil_a affair_n sect._n 44._o conciliary_a act_n invade_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o canon_n have_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o savour_n of_o prince_n a_o council_n without_o local_a meeting_n letter_n missive_n sect._n 45._o ordain_v other_o no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o former_a act_n this_o be_v mr._n hobbe_n misapprehension_n sect._n 46._o chap._n v._n the_o grand_a objection_n out_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o these_o two_o power_n command_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n inconsistent_a performance_n it_o arise_v from_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v outward_a sect._n 1_o this_o infer_v equal_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o thus_o interfere_v be_v as_o difficult_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o state_n acts._n no_o church_n law_n oblige_v against_o natural_a duty_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n consider_v at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a solution_n sect._n 2._o mr._n hobbe_n rule_n will_v answer_v all_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect._n 4._o if_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v then_o easy_o determine_v because_o to_o obey_v only_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 5._o dr._n tillotson_n his_o sermon_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o yorkshire_n countryman_n not_o to_o be_v vindicated_n from_o be_v herein_o of_o hobbe_n judgement_n in_o what_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o no_o church-power_n since_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o mr._n dean_n sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o confession_n and_o obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o though_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n do_v otherwise_o sect._n 7._o for_o a_o full_a answer_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o three_o general_a head_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o divine_a necessary_a and_o divine_a sect._n 8._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o humane_a though_o never_o lose_v their_o sanction_n yet_o cease_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o execution_n as_o when_o the_o empire_n give_v indulgency_n beside_o the_o canon_n sect._n 9_o the_o civil_a injunction_n do_v not_o immediate_o oblige_v the_o christian_a in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o power_n never_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o ceremony_n not_o the_o main_a thing_n sect._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v change_v with_o our_o clothes_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v best_a not_o to_o be_v forgo_v only_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o case_n of_o the_o asiatic_n about_o easter_n sect._n 11._o especial_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mutiny_n and_o faction_n our_o even_a weakness_n a_o ground_n for_o change_n sect._n 13._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o divine_a cease_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o to_o practice_n the_o advantage_n of_o affliction_n a_o good_a christian_a always_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o empire_n still_o give_v rule_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o positive_a duty_n sect._n 14._o to_o submit_v and_o cease_v as_o to_o particular_a practice_n upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o doctor_n tillotson_n sermon_n to_o give_v up_o the_o institution_n to_o he_o if_o command_v a_o false_a worship_n i_o be_o to_o withstand_v he_o it_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n though_o i_o go_v not_o into_o immediate_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n mr._n dean_n unheard_a of_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o faith_n sect._n 15._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o law_n both_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o under_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o either_o as_o to_o their_o right_n or_o practice_n i_o be_o never_o to_o do_v any_o one_o immorality_n always_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o my_o saviour_n sect._n 16._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o a_o subordination_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o end_n of_o each_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o enjoin_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o no_o contingency_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o eternity_n a_o reward_n we_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o without_o our_o own_o fault_n sect._n 17._o chap._n vi_o the_o content_n the_o last_o general_n of_o the_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n where_o not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a there_o not_o oblige_v their_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n all_o along_o on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o the_o people_n be_v only_a testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 3_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o rubric_n article_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o our_o king_n claim_v it_o not_o in_o their_o act_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o layman_n nothing_o in_o religion_n make_v law_n but_o by_o he_o he_o defend_v religion_n his_o power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o
of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o when_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o of_o thomas_n hobbes_n in_o his_o leviathan_n §_o i_o part_v 1._o cap._n 12._o of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v in_o short_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o several_a paragraph_n there_o that_o every_o one_o be_v free_a upon_o the_o cease_n or_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o supersede_n or_o change_v his_o religion_n once_o attest_v by_o that_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o own_a if_o the_o change_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o his_o governor_n his_o former_a education_n and_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n he_o reside_v in_o require_v and_o all_o that_o other_o authority_n and_o obligation_n from_o heaven_n oblige_v only_o for_o that_o present_a instant_n in_o which_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o evidence_v i_o with_o less_o concern_v pass_v it_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n a_o man_n affect_v with_o and_o design_v novelty_n and_o singularity_n fill_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o believe_v a_o extraordinary_a felicity_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a call_v but_o go_v on_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o find_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o go_v further_a than_o the_o scheme_n or_o systeme_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o age_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o so_o frequent_o as_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o state_n its_o power_n and_o office_n though_o once_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n for_o some_o time_n be_v now_o go_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o at_o that_o time_n abet_v and_o avouch_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v preach_v or_o divulge_v upon_o other_o term_n or_o a_o fix_a enjoin_v false_a religion_n oppose_v nay_o far_o this_o very_a same_o to_o be_v the_o state_v profess_a opinion_n of_o some_o and_o those_o too_o our_o high_a dignify_a churchman_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o a_o churchman_n then_o be_v my_o heart_n hot_a within_o i_o and_o while_o i_o be_v thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o at_o the_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o then_o set_v myself_o upon_o a_o particular_a immediate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n i_o here_o represent_v it_o to_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n whatever_o in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n and_o only_a state_n the_o plain_a case_n as_o i_o find_v deliver_v down_o from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a from_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n article_n canon_n rubric_n our_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n from_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o divinity_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o from_o the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o even_o the_o common-law_n and_o statute_n book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o honour_n and_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o jesus_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n to_o my_o own_o profession_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o love_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v what_o have_v engage_v to_o it_o other_o advantage_n i_o have_v none_o nor_o be_v any_o propose_v these_o consideration_n alone_o be_v they_o which_o now_o make_v the_o dumb_a child_n speak_v lose_v the_o string_n of_o that_o tongue_n that_o hold_v its_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o public_a otherwise_o by_o a_o universal_a concurrency_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o person_n and_o object_n design_v for_o silence_n and_o obscurity_n §_o two_o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o have_v so_o much_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v immediate_o deny_v by_o none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n to_o be_v always_o upon_o earth_n till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a person_n and_o office_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o discharge_v in_o and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o the_o attainment_n that_o which_o have_v so_o much_o unhinged_a and_o discompose_v the_o world_n of_o late_a be_v concern_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o reside_v the_o particular_a person_n design_v and_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o execution_n the_o due_a force_n just_a extent_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o who_o limit_v since_o none_o be_v extraordinary_o by_o miraculous_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n from_o heaven_n commission_v and_o mark_v out_o thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o though_o mr._n selden_n himself_o as_o our_o great_a herbert_n thorndike_n in_o his_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n tell_v we_o usual_o say_v in_o his_o common_a discourse_n that_o all_o church_n power_n be_v a_o imposture_n yet_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la design_v and_o level_v against_o this_o authority_n upon_o this_o alone_a score_n because_o presume_v in_o and_o limit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a his_o quarrel_n be_v because_o so_o assume_v and_o limit_v by_o they_o because_o transfer_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o civil_a power_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o he_o believe_v it_o place_v and_o in_o those_o in_o deputation_n by_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o contend_v all_o along_o in_o that_o book_n with_o what_o success_n may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therein_o place_v the_o imposture_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n §_o iii_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v suppose_v distinct_a in_o which_o this_o power_n be_v contend_v for_o to_o be_v seat_v each_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o by_o the_o several_a assertor_n and_o fautor_n of_o the_o distant_a opinion_n and_o party_n among_o we_o the_o one_o places_z it_o in_o the_o people_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o common_a as_o the_o general_n first_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a note_n election_n and_o assignation_n limit_v and_o fix_v it_o on_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o execution_n so_o appoint_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o negotiate_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o other_o subject_n all_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a power_n who_o be_v suppose_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la virtual_o and_o by_o a_o first_o inherency_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o people_n equal_o as_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o chief_a magistrate_n upon_o earth_n be_v instruct_v for_o all_o office_n and_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n with_o a_o power_n for_o deputation_n and_o devolution_n as_o the_o harvest_n may_v be_v great_a or_o the_o labourer_n few_o upon_o each_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v by_o his_o secular_a hand_n to_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n the_o three_o place_n it_o not_o in_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_n or_o in_o the_o prince_n in_o special_a but_o in_o a_o certain_a indefinite_a number_n of_o believer_n call_v and_o impower_v thereunto_o not_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n as_o christian_n in_o common_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a signal_n donation_n superad_v give_v
some_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o ordainer_n 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 12.14.57_o yet_o amid_o these_o and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illegal_a ordination_n and_o defective_a complain_v of_o by_o eusebius_n which_o be_v during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la palestinae_fw-la and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n still_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a there_o be_v no_o one_o caution_n concern_v ordination_n by_o the_o people_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o presume_v and_o attempt_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o but_o void_v any_o one_o ordination_n that_o be_v make_v without_o their_o but_o vote_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o concur_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o which_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v the_o church_n adjudge_v their_o pre-election_n or_o concurrency_n so_o necessary_a especial_o upon_o so_o many_o failure_n as_o david_n blondel_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v awaken_v the_o church-governor_n to_o alike_o care_v they_o use_v on_o such_o occasion_n or_o have_v she_o but_o place_v their_o concurrency_n with_o those_o but_o circumstantial_o of_o order_n many_o of_o which_o be_v just_a now_o mention_v and_o the_o church_n there_o make_v particular_a provision_n relate_v to_o they_o so_o that_o david_n blondel_n design_n of_o a_o divine_a §_o x_o and_o immutable_a right_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o dust_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o inference_n due_a that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o order_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a his_o argument_n be_v well_o lay_v have_v the_o performance_n be_v according_o and_o the_o concurrency_n of_o ten_o century_n immediate_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n attest_v any_o one_o truth_n or_o practice_n be_v as_o authentic_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o receive_v as_o any_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o faith_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v require_v more_o which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n under_o debate_n but_o alas_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n for_o a_o thorough_a tradition_n be_v absent_a universality_n it_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o all_o place_n not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o time_n or_o century_n of_o the_o best_a and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o instance_n of_o it_o but_o still_o change_v upon_o accident_n often_o and_o more_o upon_o industry_n and_o choice_n and_o last_o of_o all_o whole_o abolish_v and_o in_o good_a time_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o care_n or_o design_n for_o a_o restitution_n take_v even_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o limit_v to_o the_o bishop_n can._n 3._o council_n sept._n gen._n niceae_n and_o it_o may_v be_v much_o question_v whether_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n both_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n and_o england_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n after_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o ill_a success_n then_o to_o be_v downright_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o way_n and_o method_n and_o ground_n he_o lay_v for_o prove_v the_o divine_a and_o immutable_a right_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v the_o disadvantage_n will_v be_v their_o own_o in_o a_o point_n of_o a_o high_o concern_v if_o apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n still_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a immutable_a law_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v of_o real_a ill_a consequence_n in_o many_o considerable_a case_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n first_o and_o best_a age_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n what_o the_o obligation_n be_v to_o they_o who_o then_o receive_v it_o and_o who_o practice_n it_o be_v whether_o as_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a and_o consequent_o how_o it_o now_o reach_v we_o every_o truth_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o use_v nor_o do_v his_o brethren_n more_o go_v against_o he_o here_o than_o he_o against_o himself_o i_o may_v refer_v to_o his_o own_o text_n but_o the_o irenicum_fw-la have_v do_v it_o before_o i_o p._n 401._o join_v he_o with_o bochart_n and_o amiraldus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o his_o triumvirate_n as_o he_o call_v they_o blondel_n be_v there_o place_v in_o the_o head_n and_o all_o to_o make_v good_a that_o one_o great_a truth_n by_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v vast_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o to_o defend_v which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o church-government_n nor_o have_v that_o author_n as_o yet_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v otherwise_o or_o rather_o correct_v that_o his_o first_o and_o early_o mistake_v there_o obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v a_o perpetual_a sanction_n upon_o it_o that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v immutable_a though_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o recommend_v and_o yet_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v here_o bind_v and_o eternal_a pag._n 473._o apol._n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o transmit_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o alone_a house_n and_o pedigree_n of_o its_o descent_n and_o so_o immutable_o be_v it_o establish_v that_o no_o accident_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n whatever_o or_o with_o what_o ill_a consequence_n soever_o foresee_v and_o foreknow_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o people_n ignorance_n even_o duncery_n itself_o at_o eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la imperitos_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o imperitissimos_fw-la demus_fw-la pag._n 501._o not_o miscarriage_n or_o other_o seem_a inconsistency_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v or_o can_v they_o weigh_v down_o against_o the_o eternal_a antecedent_n command_n either_o abolish_v the_o power_n or_o cease_v but_o alter_v in_o but_o one_o instance_n the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o vote_n and_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n nothing_o can_v remain_v but_o for_o common_a prudence_n for_o all_o be_v know_v at_o first_o to_o our_o saviour_n whence_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n who_o leave_v no_o such_o reserve_n allow_v not_o to_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o for_o they_o do_v not_o to_o themselves_o any_o such_o consideration_n pag._n 51_o 52._o and_o what_o exception_n there_o have_v be_v to_o this_o first_o and_o great_a rule_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o few_o arise_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o title_n and_o power_n above_o the_o presbyter_n they_o engross_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v they_o and_o never_o require_v the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n spur_v on_o by_o fame_n and_o vainglory_n and_o secular_a interest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n express_v and_o very_o few_o example_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o original_a right_n diminish_v their_o power_n because_o wrest_v from_o they_o pag._n 469_o 470._o and_o all_o which_o be_v one_o among_o the_o many_o fiction_n and_o romance_n the_o whole_a apology_n be_v stuff_v withal_o and_o every_o way_n like_o himself_o who_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a good_a nature_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n itself_o still_o lay_v what_o dirt_n he_o can_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o consider_v or_o rather_o not_o care_v what_o injury_n the_o common_a christianity_n thereby_o receive_v through_o the_o side_n of_o these_o its_o know_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n so_o be_v he_o can_v but_o fill_v up_o his_o private_a congregation_n a_o guilt_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o too_o many_o of_o the_o french_a reformation_n especial_o from_o dailee_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o irreligion_n in_o general_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n owe_v itself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o it_o and_o to_o see_v the_o unluckiness_n of_o it_o and_o how_o his_o ill_a nature_n return_v unavoidable_o upon_o himself_o what_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o self-interest_n in_o assume_v and_o engross_n to_o themselves_o a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o they_o that_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n that_o the_o dependency_n of_o both_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a upon_o they_o and_o certain_o
be_v their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o which_o be_v the_o invidious_a design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n how_o easy_o be_v it_o all_o return_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n and_o to_o what_o else_o can_v any_o one_o impute_v this_o his_o claw_v with_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n dependence_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n both_o to_o vote_n in_o and_o eject_v their_o minister_n at_o pleasure_n to_o bestow_v what_o maintenance_n upon_o they_o their_o wisdom_n direct_v nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o with_o they_o straighten_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o avoid_v or_o amend_v it_o to_o they_o indeed_o in_o their_o circumstance_n the_o goodliking_a and_o choice_a of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o they_o must_v change_v the_o climate_n their_o church_n and_o ministry_n must_v cease_v and_o fall_v together_o and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o insult_v over_o and_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o case_n in_o general_n be_v real_o to_o be_v pity_v but_o thus_o do_v outward_a accident_n imbody_n themselves_o and_o become_v as_o of_o the_o real_a substance_n and_o too_o many_o model_n and_o system_n and_o profession_n have_v some_o regard_n too_o much_o yield_v and_o compliance_n with_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v it_o general_o need_v a_o pardon_n and_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o can_v easy_o be_v grant_v it_o may_v with_o great_a justice_n be_v call_v their_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n that_o what_o be_v their_o own_o unavoidable_a necessity_n what_o the_o frown_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o native_a country_n they_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o countenance_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o a_o due_a provision_n by_o law_n and_o which_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v otherways_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o they_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o upon_o all_o church_n as_o the_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o platform_n not_o to_o be_v deviate_v from_o every_o way_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o upon_o no_o less_o a_o peril_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o antecedent_n immutable_a law_n a_o institution_n from_o heaven_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o care_n to_o represent_v as_o fair_o as_o they_o can_v they_o magisterial_o command_v other_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v a_o fault_n the_o church_n of_o the_o french_a reformation_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n among_o clergyman_n and_o a_o dependence_n as_o on_o one_o head_n and_o superior_a in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v bottom_v on_o as_o good_a and_o know_a authority_n as_o our_o religion_n itself_o and_o which_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o this_o treatise_n though_o not_o as_o the_o business_n of_o it_o the_o deacon_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o deputation_n from_o he_o but_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o own_v no_o head_n or_o master_n servants_z minister_n we_o be_v but_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o minister_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o we_o be_v steward_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o relief_n dispense_n to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n minister_a in_o our_o course_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 1.23_o and_o in_o this_o alone_o consist_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o the_o people_n as_o governor_n ruler_n instructer_n teacher_n and_o which_o last_o office_n allow_v we_o by_o all_o so_o immediate_o imply_v superiority_n and_o prelation_n that_o it_o alone_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o autorize_v and_o commissioned_n impower_v by_o and_o in_o deputation_n from_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o david_n blondel_n disingenuity_n §_o xi_o or_o undue_a deal_n alone_a or_o in_o this_o case_n only_o of_o the_o people_n power_n over_o their_o pastor_n there_o be_v one_o case_n more_o at_o least_o and_o which_o have_v more_o than_o one_o abettor_n and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o clergy_n so_o must_v not_o one_o clergyman_n be_v above_o another_o the_o order_n solitary_a power_n superiority_n and_o prelation_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v cease_v be_v never_o any_o then_o as_o by_o usurpation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o level_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o french_a church_n a_o equality_n be_v now_o fix_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o sure_a certain_a compass_v it_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o present_a schism_n and_o defection_n from_o our_o present_a bishop_n abet_v and_o heighten_v by_o a_o prosperous_a rebellion_n they_o even_o insult_v over_o we_o as_o man_n that_o be_v down_o and_o to_o rise_v up_o no_o more_o they_o pursue_v we_o as_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n look_v upon_o the_o iron_n as_o red_a hot_a and_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o their_o presbyterian_a model_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o our_o kingdom_n as_o that_o image_n once_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n their_o triumvir_n blondel_n salmasius_n and_o dailce_o man_n thorough_o instruct_v by_o a_o vast_a and_o unwearied_a industry_n and_o reading_n and_o which_o they_o pervert_v to_o render_v episcopacy_n less_o acceptable_a not_o to_o say_v odious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o innovation_n and_o ambition_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o and_o herein_o their_o proficiency_n and_o advancement_n be_v not_o inconsiderable_a consider_v the_o badness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o their_o cause_n what_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v of_o heretic_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o amos_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la haeretici_fw-la labour_v nimio_fw-la ac_fw-la dolore_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o consequentiam_fw-la heraeseos_fw-la suae_fw-la reperire_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v evident_a in_o they_o through_o abundance_n of_o toil_n and_o sore_a labour_n make_v pretence_n of_o order_n show_v of_o antiquity_n and_o consequence_n to_o advance_v and_o effect_v it_o and_o blondel_n go_v in_o the_o front_n or_o at_o least_o have_v merit_v to_o be_v place_v there_o with_o his_o renown_a and_o much_o glory_v in_o apology_n pro_fw-la hieronymo_n which_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v by_o he_o three_o year_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n but_o do_v not_o print_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n in_o england_n or_o rather_o till_o the_o king_n and_o church_n be_v both_o ruin_v easy_o then_o presume_v of_o a_o fair_a reception_n and_o which_o book_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o then_o digest_v and_o compose_v when_o his_o offer_a service_n to_o write_v quite_o the_o other_o way_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n be_v tender_v to_o that_o great_a prelate_n and_o martyr_n of_o bless_a memory_n archbishop_n land_n but_o reject_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n move_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n to_o refuse_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o may_v suspect_v his_o integrity_n or_o judge_v it_o less_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o imply_v a_o foreigner_n in_o the_o managery_n and_o defence_n of_o what_o be_v so_o near_o and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o concern_v to_o we_o and_o he_o may_v not_o think_v the_o concurrency_n of_o one_o or_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o french_a reformation_n so_o considerable_a or_o perhaps_o of_o any_o weight_n to_o turn_v the_o scale_n for_o or_o against_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o appear_v they_o be_v repute_v he_o can_v not_o suspect_v his_o thorough_a instruction_n and_o ability_n for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o former_a most_o sweighed_a the_o wont_a sagacity_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n give_v he_o no_o small_a ground_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o go_v on_o and_o find_v he_o dedicate_a that_o his_o book_n universis_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la seruis_fw-la occidente_fw-la toto_fw-la maxim_n vero_fw-la per_fw-la britannias_fw-it ad_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la &_o politicum_fw-la regimen_fw-la vocatis_fw-la to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n at_o
2._o 5._o or_o in_o what_o extent_n soever_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v propose_v as_o pattern_n to_o our_o king_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o our_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n and_o may_v authorise_v they_o in_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v never_o design_v example_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o unction_n or_o whatever_o power_n it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o have_v as_o from_o they_o our_o church_n can_v not_o mean_v it_o shall_v thus_o be_v derive_v our_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v plain_a owe_v no_o one_o instance_n of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o coronation_n itself_o much_o less_o to_o their_o be_v then_o anoint_v one_o but_o particular_a ceremony_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o right_n they_o have_v as_o king_n they_o have_v before_o and_o be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o whole_a life-time_n suppose_v they_o be_v neither_o anointed_n nor_o even_o crown_v at_o all_o it_o be_v all_o a_o high_a ceremony_n solemn_a and_o magnificent_a peculiar_a as_o be_v the_o person_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o be_v become_v a_o crown_n imperial_a when_o set_v on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o anoint_v may_v be_v use_v as_o very_o lively_a significant_a and_o express_v that_o separation_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v due_a and_o make_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o and_o real_o in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n by_o oil_n so_o to_o sever_v and_o set_v apart_o person_n and_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v either_o command_v or_o expect_v by_o god_n or_o design_v and_o use_v by_o man_n to_o any_o other_o end_n service_n or_o purpose_n i_o never_o can_v yet_o understand_v david_n blondel_n in_o his_o formula_fw-la regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la pag._n 119._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o unction_n or_o custom_n of_o anoint_v prince_n be_v not_o use_v among_o christian_n till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 750._o and_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o king_n pippin_n and_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v as_o twice_o four_o five_o time_n a_o year_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a prince_n and_o make_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o initiate_a invest_n ceremony_n whatever_o else_o use_v they_o appropriate_v to_o it_o though_o afterward_o it_o be_v adjudge_v sacrilege_n to_o iterate_v it_o by_o a_o grow_a superstition_n and_o assume_v opinion_n of_o it_o the_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n de_fw-fr marca_n in_o his_o second_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 7._o of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o priestly_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o unction_n and_o it_o be_v define_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o the_o same_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o greek_n out_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o flattery_n manage_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o give_v their_o emperor_n the_o same_o power_n as_o have_v the_o patriarch_n but_o this_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v depend_v most_o on_o a_o faction_n then_o on_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a &_o so_o we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o its_o first_o bottom_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o need_v it_o any_o far_a consideration_n §_o five_o non_fw-fr est_fw-la respublica_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o republica_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o optatus_n lib._n 3._o contr._n parmen_fw-la donatist_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n under_o the_o head_n and_o government_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o temporal_n and_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o it_o no_o plea_n of_o office_n and_o deputation_n what_o commission_n or_o designation_n soever_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v or_o ever_o do_v exempt_v any_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n from_o it_o collate_n or_o invest_v therewithal_o a_o power_n for_o earth_n above_o it_o at_o least_o as_o bind_v rule_n for_o continuance_n and_o a_o pattern_n for_o future_a practice_n our_o saviour_n have_v it_o not_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n and_o none_o can_v exercise_v it_o as_o from_o he_o but_o by_o usurpation_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n thus_o in_o subordination_n and_o dependency_n in_o another_o regard_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n spiritual_a thus_o they_o be_v different_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o man_n person_n in_o their_o distinct_a orb_n and_o station_n as_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o quite_o diverse_a orb_n and_o power_n influence_n and_o devolution_n that_o be_v variant_n as_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o other_o sense_n subject_n to_o its_o governance_n to_o the_o accident_n too_o oft_o the_o frown_n and_o high_a displeasure_n of_o it_o till_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v no_o more_o so_o must_v the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o other_o sense_n if_o that_o world_n for_o who_o sin_n christ_n die_v if_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v subject_a to_o its_o head_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o world_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sun_n receive_v light_n and_o assistance_n splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n from_o it_o thus_o influence_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n though_o the_o metaphor_n need_v not_o run_v any_o far_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v stretch_v too_o much_o by_o some_o and_o all_o this_o be_v demonstrable_a and_o will_v appear_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o zenith_n or_o at_o noon_n day_n it_o be_v write_v as_o with_o a_o adamant_n a_o pen_n of_o iron_n on_o a_o rock_n on_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o all_o age_n for_o evermore_o in_o the_o original_a rise_n and_o succession_n of_o church_n power_n in_o all_o transaction_n record_n and_o history_n of_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o notorious_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n as_o that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o be_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v go_v by_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o those_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n imperial_a and_o concession_n who_o truth_n and_o interest_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v false_a in_o which_o all_o party_n agree_v and_o concentre_v §_o vi_o pulcherrima_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la continet_fw-la coagmentatio_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n fluxit_fw-la christo_fw-la monstrante_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la apostolis_n grot._n in_o animadvert_v rivet_n ad_fw-la articul_n 7._o that_o comeliness_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o slow_a from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o imitate_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o their_o chief_a &_o great_a master_n have_v not_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o his_o immediate_a deputy_n and_o successor_n their_o power_n either_o from_o man_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n they_o in_o no_o instance_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o any_o thing_n humane_a and_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o rise_v devolution_n and_o conveyance_n of_o it_o but_o still_o term_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n do_v they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o consult_v only_o with_o themselves_o in_o the_o arduous_a difficult_a case_n arise_v it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o act_v 15._o and_o it_o be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n consult_v together_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n gal._n 2._o it_o be_v they_o ordain_v elder_n and_o give_v law_n in_o all_o church_n leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o appoint_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n but_o it_o be_v most_o if_o not_o always_o to_o suffer_v they_o there_o take_v the_o advantage_n to_o assent_v and_o plead_v this_o their_o right_n and_o power_n distinct_a and_o separate_a to_o give_v rule_n and_o exhortation_n but_o
for_o it_o christianus_n nulli_fw-la inimicus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la imperatori_fw-la as_o tertullian_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o no_o man_n especial_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o man_n immediate_o under_o god_n that_o receive_v his_o power_n only_o from_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o man_n a_o power_n above_o and_o beyond_o he_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o be_v his_o conscience_n his_o religion_n and_o he_o expect_v his_o heaven_n his_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o it_o and_o indeed_o christianity_n be_v the_o great_a true_o rational_a permanent_a support_n of_o kingdom_n and_o body_n politic_a what_o favour_n constantine_n show_v the_o christian_n be_v his_o real_a particular_a interest_n and_o perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o have_v retain_v his_o empire_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a bishop_n be_v of_o his_o side_n without_o their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o as_o by_o they_o his_o crown_n may_v be_v fix_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o secure_a on_o his_o head_n who_o yet_o give_v he_o not_o his_o original_a right_n unto_o it_o for_o that_o be_v he_o upon_o other_o term_n than_o his_o christianity_n he_o process_v nor_o do_v they_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o power_n in_o this_o sense_n dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n so_o do_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o his_o outward_a aid_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o more_o due_a and_o advantageous_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v but_o not_o from_o he_o they_o have_v exercise_v before_o he_o be_v emperor_n though_o perhaps_o with_o less_o success_n by_o a_o donation_n antecedent_n to_o he_o by_o a_o right_n from_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o the_o empire_n become_v their_o nursing-father_n to_o support_v and_o encourage_v but_o do_v not_o can_v not_o give_v their_o power_n as_o churchman_n unto_o they_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o empire_n advantage_n but_o may_v not_o use_v it_o against_o he_o and_o all_o this_o constantine_n well_o know_v and_o be_v high_o sensible_a of_o as_o be_v his_o succession_n that_o be_v christian_a still_o acknowledge_v church-power_n from_o another_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n by_o favour_n or_o frown_n as_o to_o its_o power_n pure_o from_o above_o to_o extinguish_v or_o enlarge_v it_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n and_o chapter_n with_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n ep._n 165._o quia_fw-la constantinus_n 〈◊〉_d ausâ—…_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr causa_fw-la episcopi_fw-la judicare_fw-la eam_fw-la discutiendam_fw-la &_o finiendam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la delegavit_fw-la and_o again_o ibid._n imperatores_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la essent_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la pro_fw-la errore_fw-la svo_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la leges_fw-la darent_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o probarentur_fw-la &_o coronarentur_fw-la non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la juberent_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la religion_n as_o such_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o give_v law_n against_o truth_n the_o just_a will_v be_v both_o try_v and_o crown_v in_o disobey_v he_o 3._o chap._n 3._o chap._n iii_o the_o content_n church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o succession_n the_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o last_a government_n upon_o earth_n a_o community_n of_o divers_a order_n office_n act_n station_n every_o way_n peculiar_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o a_o government_n to_o rule_n and_o defend_v itself_o and_o independent_a sect._n 2._o the_o main_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confute_v it_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n the_o better_a subject_n the_o christian_n support_v constantine_n crown_n sect._n 3_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o nor_o consequent_o integrity_n as_o be_v object_v sect._n 5._o to_o say_v they_o be_v fool_n be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o age_n but_o then_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v so_o too_o who_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o these_o destructive_a consequence_n to_o their_o government_n sect._n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a misunderstanding_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v because_o no_o government_n own_a but_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o outward_o coercive_a sect._n 7._o so_o it_o be_v state_v by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n 1641._o all_o power_n and_o punishment_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v among_o christian_n sect._n 8._o so_o mr._n selden_n allow_v no_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a because_o none_o other_o as_o not_o under_o so_o nor_o before_o the_o law_n sect._n 9_o erastus_n go_v the_o same_o way_n before_o he_o sect._n 10._o and_o salmasius_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n because_o without_o whip_n and_o axe_n conclude_v against_o all_o church-power_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sure_o take_v it_o from_o bishop_n so_o do_v a_o french_a reformer_n usual_o lose_v his_o sense_n when_o run_v his_o forehead_n against_o our_o prelacy_n sect._n 11._o grotius_n be_v in_o this_o error_n but_o oft_o correct_v himself_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o education_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a same_o weapon_n against_o church-power_n in_o general_n the_o jesuit_n do_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o it_o return_v then_o with_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o §_o i_o beginning_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a a_o constitution_n of_o its_o own_o original_o from_o heaven_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o select_a apostle_n man_n choose_v from_o all_o other_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o service_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n to_o speak_v before_o king_n every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o declare_v and_o publish_v it_o a_o power_n limit_v to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v retain_v within_o themselves_o and_o as_o no_o head_n but_o their_o own_o receive_v it_o so_o no_o hand_n but_o their_o own_o can_v devolve_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o only_o as_o their_o own_o prudence_n see_v fit_a be_v it_o derive_v and_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o please_v as_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n believer_n be_v make_v the_o harvest_n grow_v great_a and_o there_o need_v more_o labourer_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o it_o a_o power_n i_o say_v receive_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o not_o for_o one_o single_a purpose_n and_o action_n as_o be_v several_a commission_n and_o delegation_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o one_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o give_v to_o st._n john_n baptist_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o stand_a government_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o only_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o place_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v command_n and_o imbue_v with_o a_o full_a certitude_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o go_v out_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v through_o the_o region_n and_o city_n they_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o order_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n as_o they_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a bishop_n so_o they_o afterward_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o ordination_n that_o other_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v die_v and_o execute_v such_o their_o office_n the_o consult_v and_o design_n be_v lay_v for_o future_a age_n also_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n frame_v and_o fashion_v believer_n into_o a_o body_n not_o a_o accidental_a casual_a concurrency_n of_o people_n only_o but_o a_o community_n well_o and_o due_o associate_v every_o part_n proportionable_o fit_v and_o put_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
hereafter_o and_o he_o will_v suppose_v no_o power_n to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a and_o for_o his_o two_o reason_n he_o give_v they_o be_v no_o less_o apt_a and_o ill_o place_v for_o that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n christian_n be_v engage_v in_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o suitable_o owe_v to_o their_o doctor_n they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o do_v their_o commission_n which_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n arise_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n from_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o for_o churchmen_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o ambition_n and_o ignorance_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o add_v for_o another_o reason_n nothing_o in_o particular_a can_v just_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o because_o other_o be_v equal_o liable_a to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v chap._n v._n 5._o chap._n 5._o the_o content_n the_o grand_a objection_n out_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o these_o two_o power_n command_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n inconsistent_a performance_n it_o arise_v from_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v outward_a sect._n 1_o this_o infer_v equal_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o thus_o interfere_v be_v as_o difficult_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o state_n act_n no_o church_n law_n oblige_v against_o natural_a duty_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n consider_v at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a solution_n sect._n 2._o mr._n hobbe_n rule_n will_v answer_v all_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect._n 4._o if_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v then_o easy_o determine_v because_o to_o obey_v only_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 5._o dr._n tillotson_n his_o sermon_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o yorkshire_n countryman_n not_o to_o be_v vindicated_n from_o be_v herein_o of_o hobbe_n judgement_n in_o what_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o no_o church-power_n since_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o mr._n dean_n sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o confession_n and_o obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o though_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n do_v otherwise_o sect._n 7._o for_o a_o full_a answer_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o three_o general_a head_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o divine_a necessary_a and_o divine_a sect._n 8._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o humane_a though_o never_o lose_v their_o sanction_n yet_o cease_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o execution_n as_o when_o the_o empire_n give_v indulgency_n beside_o the_o canon_n sect._n 9_o the_o civil_a injunction_n do_v not_o immediate_o oblige_v the_o christian_a in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o power_n never_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o ceremony_n not_o the_o main_a thing_n sect._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v change_v with_o our_o clothes_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v best_a not_o to_o be_v forgo_v only_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o case_n of_o the_o asiatic_n about_o easter_n sect._n 11._o especial_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mutiny_n and_o faction_n our_o even_a weakness_n a_o ground_n for_o change_n sect._n 13._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o divine_a cease_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o to_o practice_n the_o advantage_n of_o affliction_n a_o good_a christian_a always_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o empire_n still_o give_v rule_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o positive_a duty_n sect._n 14._o to_o submit_v and_o cease_v as_o to_o particular_a practice_n upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o doctor_n tillotson_n sermon_n to_o give_v up_o the_o institution_n to_o he_o if_o command_v a_o false_a worship_n i_o be_o to_o withstand_v he_o it_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n though_o i_o go_v not_o into_o immediate_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n mr_n dean_n unheard_a of_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o faith_n sect._n 15._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o law_n both_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o under_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o either_o as_o to_o their_o right_n or_o practice_n i_o be_o never_o to_o do_v any_o one_o immorality_n always_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o my_o saviour_n sect._n 16._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o a_o subordination_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o end_n of_o each_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o enjoin_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o no_o contingency_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o eternity_n a_o reward_n we_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o without_o our_o own_o fault_n sect._n 17._o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o behind_o that_o §_o i_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o requisite_a for_o the_o clear_n this_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n just_a now_o state_v as_o suppose_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v real_o and_o actual_o stand_v in_o competition_n that_o they_o enjoin_v and_o prohibit_v the_o same_o action_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o at_o least_o so_o as_o the_o design_n of_o both_o can_v at_o once_o be_v serve_v and_o comply_v with_o and_o which_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o must_v fall_v out_o where_o be_v two_o sovereign_a independent_a power_n over_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o mr._n hobbs_n aggravate_v as_o that_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o and_o can_v stand_v it_o must_v necessary_o distract_v a_o people_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o divide_n the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o be_v a_o supremacy_n against_o sovereignty_n canon_n against_o law_n a_o ghostly_a authority_n against_o the_o civil_a two_o kingdom_n and_o each_o subject_n to_o must_v obey_v two_o master_n who_o both_o will_v have_v the_o command_v observe_v as_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a this_o he_o place_n among_o his_o other_o effect_n of_o a_o imperfect_a institution_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o urge_v by_o he_o among_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n nay_o more_o as_o what_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o weaken_v and_o tend_v to_o its_o dissolution_n leviathan_n part._n 2_o cap._n 29._o and_o all_o this_o as_o object_v by_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v easy_o answer_v and_o have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o it_o proceed_v alone_o upon_o that_o false_a precarious_a supposition_n and_o pertinacious_o resolve_v upon_o principle_n of_o he_o and_o his_o other_o friend_n above_o reckon_v up_o as_o erastus_n selden_n salmasius_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v former_o perplex_v the_o world_n therewith_o and_o still_o do_v in_o their_o adherent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o cogent_a upon_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n or_o liberty_n work_v by_o sensible_a force_n and_o impression_n no_o other_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v of_o this_o world_n unless_o a_o kingdom_n of_o fairy_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o hobbs_n ridicules_a it_o for_o thus_o he_o argue_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o conclude_v his_o inquiry_n all_o in_o vain_a whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a because_o all_o these_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o coercive_a and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o from_o christ_n part_v 3._o c._n 42._o and_o hence_o he_o argue_v on_o in_o the_o next_o section_n for_o if_o the_o supreme_a king_n have_v not_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o this_o world_n by_o what_o authority_n can_v obedience_n be_v require_v of_o his_o officer_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o same_o almost_o every_o where_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o appear_v some_o show_n of_o objection_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o doubt_n with_o a_o less_o but_o conscientious_a consider_v person_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o also_o consistent_a with_o obedience_n to_o and_o the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o two_o such_o power_n both_o oblige_a shall_v be_v erect_v over_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
place_n mat._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n all_o man_n therefore_o that_o will_v avoid_v both_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o disobedience_n to_o their_o earthly_a sovereign_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o disobedience_n to_o god_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v well_o between_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n leviathan_n part_v 3._o cap._n 43._o §_o iv_o nor_o be_v it_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o rule_n only_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o who_o be_v as_o much_o better_a as_o they_o be_v ancient_a than_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o we_o find_v thus_o lay_v down_o these_o distinction_n of_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a or_o rather_o more_o and_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o adjust_n and_o determine_v concern_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o duty_n whether_o to_o god_n or_o man._n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenant_n that_o be_v principal_a and_o of_o a_o first_o order_n and_o other_o that_o be_v high_o and_o go_v beyond_o they_o strom._n l._n 6._o pag._n 675._o and_o lib._n 4._o p._n 538._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o be_v impossible_a be_v not_o necessary_a and_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v easy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o want_n or_o inability_n to_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v indispensable_o to_o do_v idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 1.148_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 737._o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n by_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 70_o 71._o there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n and_o uppermost_a of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n which_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o debate_n and_o demur_v in_o the_o assent_n unto_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o evagrius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 11._o which_o be_v principle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v innovate_v in_o or_o dissent_v from_o which_o to_o do_v be_v certain_a punishment_n in_o some_o point_v a_o liberty_n to_o change_n be_v grant_v but_o not_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o chapter_n st._n austin_n discourse_n of_o some_o thing_n ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinent_a fundamenta_fw-la as_o the_o foundation_n and_o support_v of_o religion_n and_o which_o if_o take_v away_o totum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la auferre_fw-la molitur_fw-la christianity_n itself_o be_v go_v with_o it_o and_o in_o other_o he_o leave_v a_o latitude_n and_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n may_v dissent_v about_o they_o lib._n 1._o cont_n julian_n pelag._n cap._n 6._o &_o ep._n 157._o ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la and_o not_o thus_o to_o consider_v thing_n be_v occasion_n of_o distraction_n among_o christian_n nor_o can_v conscience_n receive_v a_o just_a satisfaction_n in_o discharge_n of_o her_o obedience_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o express_v myself_o better_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n serm._n on_o act_n 3.26_o vol._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o noxious_a mistake_n a_o more_o fatal_a piece_n of_o stoicism_n among_o christian_n than_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o different_a degree_n and_o elevation_n of_o sin_n one_o of_o the_o first_o another_z of_o the_o second_o magnitude_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o a_o deal_n of_o desperate_a profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v this_o in_o particular_a be_v lament_v in_o john_n calvin_n by_o arnoldus_fw-la poelengburgh_n one_o friend_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v and_o separate_v inter_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la between_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o vberiori_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la arduum_fw-la opus_fw-la reformationis_fw-la promovisset_fw-la and_o which_o have_v he_o do_v his_o reformation_n have_v be_v with_o much_o success_n carry_v on_o by_o he_o inter_fw-la ep._n eccl._n pag._n 328._o amstelodam_n but_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o §_o five_o and_o such_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v hard_a yet_o to_o determine_v unless_o we_o go_v on_o with_o mr._n hobbs_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o virtue_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o law_n and_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v be_v only_o what_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v make_v so_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o bible_n oblige_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o so_o command_v and_o put_v his_o sanction_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o all_o the_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o only_a mean_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n with_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o himself_o there_o very_o well_o infer_v because_o on_o his_o term_n we_o owe_v and_o be_v to_o pay_v no_o obedience_n to_o god_n at_o all_o all_o the_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o violate_v and_o all_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v be_v only_o this_o that_o commandment_n to_o obey_v our_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o whatever_o rule_v he_o assign_v for_o our_o obedience_n nothing_o upon_o these_o account_n can_v make_v demur_n or_o but_o lie_v a_o scruple_n upon_o conscience_n for_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o decide_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v unless_o man_n please_v to_o receive_v and_o imbody_n into_o his_o code_o or_o law_n what_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v propose_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o not_o unlike_o that_o law_n of_o the_o senate_n decide_v and_o expose_v by_o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 5._o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n consecretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la senatu_fw-la probatus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la divinitas_fw-la pensitetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o none_o must_v be_v consecrate_v a_o god_n unless_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o senate_n the_o apotheosis_n be_v from_o man_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o grant_v and_o unless_o god_n please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n §_o vi_o and_o all_o this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o hobbs_n and_o spinosa_n his_o scholar_n who_o know_a design_n be_v to_o depretiate_v and_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v both_o god_n and_o his_o church_n insignificant_a but_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n be_v this_o to_o see_v it_o public_o preach_v and_o then_o print_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o dignity_n there_o as_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n as_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o mention_v and_o he_o that_o take_v but_o a_o little_a pain_n to_o run_v over_o that_o train_n of_o absurdity_n collect_v out_o of_o mr._n hobbs_n by_o the_o great_a archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o section_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v find_v very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o expression_n and_o delivery_n so_o many_o of_o those_o most_o fulsome_a position_n to_o come_v so_o very_a near_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o dean_n as_o his_o own_o present_a judgement_n that_o no_o less_o than_o a_o ambition_n of_o be_v suspect_v for_o a_o hobbist_n if_o not_o embrace_v as_o real_o such_o can_v have_v draw_v it_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o the_o next_o wonder_n must_v be_v that_o two_o such_o opposite_a judgement_n and_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v find_v fellow_n member_n together_o and_o with_o the_o two_o head_n title_n in_o her_o famous_a metropolitical_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o mr._n deane_n or_o but_o inclinable_a to_o a_o persuasion_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o have_v yorkshire_n be_v my_o country_n and_o i_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o my_o fellow_n native_n of_o it_o of_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o he_o once_o do_v i_o will_v never_o have_v lay_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o bishop_n but_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o
where_o the_o prince_n have_v make_v edict_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o practice_n and_o in_o who_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v seat_v and_o which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n action_n and_o performance_n whatsoever_o abatement_n then_o as_o to_o practise_v there_o may_v there_o must_v be_v where_o that_o commonwealth_n overbear_v out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v or_o subsist_v where_o necessity_n and_o accident_n prevent_v and_o obstruct_v even_o many_o time_n in_o order_n to_o union_n and_o uniformity_n that_o first_o zeal_n of_o the_o asiatic_n afterward_o abate_v about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o which_o they_o account_v not_o a_o thing_n necessary_a as_o succeed_a practice_n have_v declare_v and_o most_o when_o religion_n may_v be_v in_o hazard_n otherwise_o these_o as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o after-institution_n so_o must_v they_o yield_v in_o place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o order_n to_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v acceptable_a julian_n the_o apostate_n among_o other_o diabolical_a stratagem_n and_o infernal_a device_n he_o have_v for_o overthrow_v and_o erase_v christianity_n hist_o tripart_n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o have_v this_o for_o one_o he_o instruct_v and_o adorn_v the_o heathen_a worship_n in_o all_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n and_o custom_n with_o every_o order_n and_o habit_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n in_o their_o worship_n hereby_o believe_v to_o gain_v from_o they_o a_o value_n upon_o his_o idol_n service_n to_o flatter_v and_o cheat_v the_o christian_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o and_o entertainment_n of_o they_o but_o this_o work_v not_o all_o upon_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o age_n the_o outward_a form_n be_v repute_v nothing_o if_o not_o lead_v to_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n nor_o do_v one_o way_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o prevail_v if_o so_o be_v without_o if_o engage_v to_o deny_v that_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n never_o have_v any_o other_o estimate_n than_o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o substantial_a and_o it_o be_v in_o course_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n when_o the_o oracle_n be_v go_v and_o that_o worship_n to_o be_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v allow_v but_o upon_o severe_a term_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o our_o christian_a profession_n as_o it_o be_v by_o julian_n &_o or_o the_o carve_a or_o polish_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n only_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o which_o be_v now_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o by_o those_o among_o we_o that_o own_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o which_o julian_n do_v not_o do_v in_o the_o former_a case_n we_o be_v altogether_o to_o refuse_v in_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o force_n and_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o brick_n kilns_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o along_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n with_o allay_v and_o abatement_n as_o to_o what_o be_v better_a what_o their_o lord_n god_n have_v choose_v and_o be_v otherways_o lay_v and_o design_v by_o he_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n retard_v and_o obstruct_v and_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v not_o convenient_a by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o over-rule_v and_o prevent_v for_o the_o more_o speedy_a accomplishment_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v so_o unequal_a §_o xi_o and_o uneven_a so_o rash_a and_o precipitant_a so_o heady_a and_o unfixed_a in_o the_o solemner_n duty_n of_o worship_n and_o high_a performance_n to_o god_n almighty_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o no_o rule_n and_o order_n in_o the_o discharge_n to_o innovate_v and_o change_v in_o the_o form_n and_o way_n and_o expression_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o clothes_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o shape_n and_o mode_n of_o our_o apparel_n another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n sure_o become_v a_o christian_n these_o be_v not_o befit_v those_o go_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o be_v they_o like_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a it_o argue_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o worshipper_n that_o can_v render_v the_o worship_n itself_o little_a and_o mean_a and_o low_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n nothing_o can_v more_o abate_v of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cheap_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o or_o appear_v less_o revering_a and_o become_v that_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v this_o still_o bring_v neglect_v and_o contempt_n in_o any_o case_n and_o upon_o what_o person_n or_o performance_n soever_o and_o much_o more_o in_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o terminate_v in_o god_n where_o none_o can_v be_v suppose_v as_o discharge_v but_o upon_o the_o deep_a consideration_n the_o best_a weigh_v reason_n the_o high_a prudence_n and_o a_o thorough_a apprehension_n of_o the_o decency_n significancy_n exact_a proportion_n and_o every_o way_n usefulness_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o what_o evil_a consequence_n have_v hereby_o reach_v religion_n itself_o too_o sensible_a experience_n make_v evident_a and_o since_o our_o innovate_a and_o quarrel_v about_o the_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o high_a performance_n in_o religion_n how_o have_v religion_n itself_o be_v scorn_v and_o the_o most_o solemn_a performance_n neglect_v disuse_v and_o even_o cease_v as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o land_n and_o as_o to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n her_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n when_o i_o hear_v and_o read_v they_o report_v in_o public_a to_o be_v the_o best_a model_n and_o constitution_n the_o christian_a world_n afford_v that_o she_o have_v even_o slit_v the_o hair_n in_o each_o instance_n order_n and_o canon_n rubric_n and_o injunction_n and_o be_v answer_v to_o every_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o worshipper_n of_o reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v and_o full_a of_o help_n and_o advantage_n all_o along_o in_o order_n to_o a_o suitable_a discharge_n of_o each_o when_o i_o hear_v her_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n thorough_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o each_o so_o exalt_v and_o extol_v as_o be_v very_o usual_a both_o in_o discourse_n and_o from_o the_o press_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o very_a next_o breath_n or_o page_n proposal_n make_v for_o comprehension_n and_o compromisement_n as_o be_v frequent_a also_o for_o repeal_v or_o abatement_n of_o what_o be_v thus_o prudent_a and_o discreet_a honourable_a and_o beneficial_a every_o way_n apt_a and_o significant_a and_o then_o to_o supersede_n this_o most_o holy_a worship_n in_o so_o useful_a a_o way_n perform_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o alienate_v it_o give_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v burn_v offer_v up_o and_o devote_v to_o strange_a god_n the_o private_a design_n and_o perverse_a enmity_n the_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o peevish_a interest_n of_o a_o never-satisfied_n faction_n and_o party_n among_o we_o such_o as_o have_v still_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o wherever_o have_v rule_n and_o now_o attempt_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n worship_n among_o we_o and_o who_o spleen_n seem_v to_o swell_v and_o be_v fix_v among_o we_o as_o do_v they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n heathen_a against_o god_n himself_o civitas_n romana_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la deos_fw-la colebant_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la judeorum_fw-la deum_fw-la arnob._n adu._n gent._n l._n 1._o which_o worship_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n every_o thing_n be_v comply_v with_o but_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o by_o law_n establish_v among_o we_o this_o i_o say_v be_v what_o i_o dare_v scarce_o trust_v to_o my_o ear_n in_o when_o give_v the_o conveyance_n i_o be_o rather_o apt_a to_o suspect_v a_o indisposition_n in_o the_o organ_n that_o the_o word_n be_v distort_v and_o come_v cross_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o see_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v i_o see_v it_o i_o still_o suspect_v either_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v undue_a the_o optic_n be_v weak_a or_o it_o be_v by_o a_o false_a gloss_n by_o some_o one_o or_o more_o error_n in_o the_o conveyance_n whatever_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o i_o and_o however_o i_o may_v be_v overbear_v by_o that_o power_n which_o as_o a_o christian_a i_o be_o not_o commission_v to_o resist_v and_o so_o may_v not_o escape_v the_o force_n and_o the_o worship_n must_v cease_v in_o public_a yet_o
i_o will_v as_o soon_o cut_v out_o my_o tongue_n as_o speak_v or_o cut_v off_o my_o hand_n as_o subscribe_v for_o the_o abolish_n or_o cease_v of_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o omit_v god_n worship_n altogether_o or_o that_o my_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o retainable_a with_o it_o he_o that_o value_v god_n worship_n itself_o must_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n value_n that_o which_o come_v so_o near_o to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o he_o apprehend_v so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v so_o congruous_a so_o decent_a and_o so_o advantageous_a to_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o as_o my_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o apt_a and_o best_a answer_v with_o and_o proportion_v to_o its_o discharge_n to_o be_v next_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o design_n to_o retain_v and_o continue_v and_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n will_v i_o become_v its_o advocate_n these_o proposal_n then_o of_o moderation_n and_o from_o these_o person_n break_v and_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o term_n and_o then_o sure_o not_o allowable_a with_o a_o through_o consider_v person_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o service_n book_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o best_a and_o apt_a instrument_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o be_o no_o more_o to_o forego_v and_o give_v it_o over_o than_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o wither_v in_o the_o flock_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o old_a than_o i_o may_v devote_v my_o body_n to_o his_o service_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o best_a member_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v or_o give_v but_o half_a of_o myself_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o worse_a part_n too_o my_o body_n without_o my_o spirit_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o precise_a day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v high_a among_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o yet_o the_o more_o consider_v of_o they_o all_o the_o while_n count_v for_o it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o first_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v on_o this_o day_n or_o on_o that_o no_o peremptory_a fixation_n of_o god_n superven_a nor_o do_v indeed_o the_o limit_v and_o fix_v it_o to_o any_o time_n conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o end_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o many_o other_o instance_n now_o under_o debate_n do_v only_a victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n incite_v whether_o by_o zeal_n or_o ambition_n go_v too_o high_a limit_v church_n communion_n to_o one_o set_v time_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o do_v to_o be_v sure_a threaten_v non-communion_n with_o the_o asiatic_n upon_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o western_a church_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o first_o indifferency_n and_o original_a immutability_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o conclude_v by_o they_o a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o lay_v aside_o or_o alter_v that_o custom_n when_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o below_o a_o antecedent_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o zeal_n or_o ambition_n demand_v it_o none_o far_o from_o impose_v on_o other_o church_n what_o be_v the_o alone_a particular_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o or_o from_o censure_v what_o be_v differ_v from_o they_o and_o none_o again_o more_o strenuous_a in_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o own_o way_n and_o time_n they_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o what_o so_o great_a and_o contiguous_a a_o tradition_n of_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o authority_n even_o apostolical_a have_v devolve_v they_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o and_o transmit_v to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o along_o in_o a_o unalterable_a practice_n uphold_v and_o maintain_v and_o recommend_v and_o rome_n universal_a power_n have_v not_o then_o gain_v so_o much_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o over-rule_v and_o constrain_v they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o 24._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o apostolical_a practice_n it_o §_o xii_o self_n in_o the_o like_a instance_n be_v immutable_a and_o always_o oblige_v for_o the_o present_a case_n of_o keep_v easter_n contradict_v apostolical_a practice_n be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o several_a other_o action_n and_o synodical_a determination_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o now_o oblige_v christendom_n be_v occasional_a decision_n and_o canon_n but_o this_o i_o say_v where_o the_o concern_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o but_o high_a as_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n and_o which_o more_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o with_o equal_a heat_n its_o abolishment_n be_v endeavour_v as_o be_v the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o equal_o bottom_v on_o the_o same_o both_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n even_o to_o apostolical_a for_o so_o the_o asiatic_n plead_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n john_n and_o the_o malice_n and_o industry_n of_o our_o opposer_n can_v gainsay_v we_o i_o will_v add_v where_o every_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o procure_a reverence_n piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o in_o which_o case_n calvin_n himself_o contend_v for_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n be_v so_o illustrate_v by_o they_o ergonè_fw-la inquies_fw-la nihil_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la debitur_fw-la ad_fw-la juvandam_fw-la â—orum_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la id_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la omnino_fw-la enim_fw-la utile_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la sentio_fw-la id_fw-la modo_fw-la contendo_fw-la ut_fw-la modus_fw-la ille_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la illusâ—ret_fw-la non_fw-la obscuret_fw-la institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 14._o and_o for_o we_o to_o abate_v of_o these_o rite_n to_o change_v or_o lay_v aside_o our_o either_o time_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n because_o perhaps_o a_o neighbour_a church_n be_v differ_v and_o require_v or_o perhaps_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n this_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o example_n no_o rule_n of_o religion_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o or_o comply_v with_o we_o have_v a_o precedent_n of_o as_o famous_a apostolical_a a_o church_n as_o the_o primitive_a story_n acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o church_n which_o so_o urge_v and_o require_v of_o we_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o rome_n not_o improbable_o first_o attempt_v in_o victor_n their_o once_o bishop_n §_o xiii_o and_o much_o less_o be_v that_o church_n to_o submit_v when_o the_o unruliness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o her_o own_o member_n attempt_v the_o alteration_n when_o private_a pet_n and_o open_a ambition_n in_o order_n to_o engross_a superiority_n and_o rule_n in_o themselves_o stimulate_v thereunto_o as_o in_o our_o late_a pretend_a reformation_n and_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n only_o without_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o same_o virulency_n of_o spirit_n carry_v on_o in_o our_o street_n when_o at_o the_o best_a the_o infirmity_n but_o raâ—her_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n promote_v it_o this_o no_o reason_n can_v endure_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o popular_a plea_n for_o the_o null_v our_o law_n ecclesiastical_a now_o among_o we_o when_o the_o rule_n bend_v to_o the_o obliquity_n the_o right_a line_n warp_v and_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a both_o become_v disorder_v and_o perverse_a together_o and_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o no_o standard_n suppose_v to_o remain_v to_o reduce_v they_o when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o that_o extravagancy_n they_o be_v design_v to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o be_v because_o every_o man_n may_v and_o must_v do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n their_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o passion_n must_v reign_v and_o give_v law_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n or_o far_o and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v something_o more_o of_o show_n and_o pretence_n because_o pity_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o least_o understanding_n and_o discernment_n for_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n or_o a_o weak_a conscience_n then_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ignorant_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o place_v the_o discretion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o idiot_n and_o half_a
power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o all_o sect._n 20._o the_o two_o university_n in_o their_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o altogether_o against_o he_o sect._n 21._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n orat._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 22._o the_o paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v the_o same_o with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n m._n ss_z in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la both_o he_o and_o dr._n burnet_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o print_n of_o it_o dr._n durell_n account_n of_o it_o archbishop_z cranmer_z with_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n engage_v in_o our_o first_o reformation_n be_v not_o erastians_n from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n history_n by_o dr._n burnet_n less_o discretion_n in_o print_v such_o paper_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n real_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n sect._n 23._o mr._n selden_n be_v shameless_a in_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o determine_v all_o along_o against_o he_o those_o law_n that_o protect_v the_o church_n must_v in_o course_n inspect_v their_o action_n the_o bishop_n dissuade_v grotius_n from_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n be_v indeed_o of_o mr._n selden_n side_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n his_o very_a ill_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o his_o pulpit_n law_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o such_o like_a speech-maker_n promoter_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n affront_v both_o to_o king_n and_o priest_n design_v at_o once_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 24._o archbishop_z bancroft_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n accuse_v as_o such_o by_o robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o malicious_a schismatic_a make_v use_v of_o still_o against_o our_o church_n by_o dailee_n against_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v out_o of_o parker_n and_o report_v they_o to_o be_v satisfaction_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o it_o sect._n 25._o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a man_n how_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n jerome_n concern_v chastity_n and_o episcopacy_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o our_o first_o reformer_n bishop_n whitgift_n bancroft_n and_o bilson_n the_o point_n be_v at_o first_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n a_o secular_a title_n only_o no_o characteristical_a mark_n then_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o lay-elders_a in_o their_o consistory_n set_v up_o after_o this_o as_o pope_n in_o his_o room_n these_o our_o bishop_n warmth_n be_v exercise_v against_o whatever_o indiscretion_n in_o lay_v the_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o vvn_n king_n be_v not_o governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o mistake_n of_o many_o in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n our_o king_n and_o church_n do_v not_o thence_o derive_v their_o power_n nor_o so_o claim_v it_o in_o their_o act_n statute_n declaration_n article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n of_o ill_a consequence_n if_o they_o do_v doctor_n hammond_n authority_n sect._n 26._o particular_a doctor_n not_o the_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o error_n come_v into_o the_o world_n julian_n plot_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n how_o pelagius_n manage_v his_o heresy_n by_o rich_a and_o potent_a woman_n by_o feign_a autority_n of_o great_a men._n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n comply_v with_o arianism_n weary_v with_o persecution_n theodosius_n his_o doctores_fw-la probabiles_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n l._n 2_o 3._o the_o last_o general_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o §_o i_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v concern_v church_n power_n as_o a_o specific_a and_o distinct_a from_o any_o thing_n in_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o crown_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n with_o the_o religion_n itself_o so_o own_a and_o profess_a in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n a_o undertake_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o engage_v §_o two_o in_o as_o if_o these_o doctrine_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o devolve_v all_o along_o downward_o in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o be_v already_o show_v can_v obtain_v further_a authority_n or_o expect_v a_o after_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n from_o we_o and_o ever_o full_o assent_v to_o and_o receive_v want_v force_n and_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v of_o or_o abolish_v where_o not_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a order_n model_n and_o constitution_n frame_v and_o draw_v up_o autorize_v and_o make_v public_a fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o proposal_n and_o must_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o run_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o our_o church_n in_o each_o of_o her_o collection_n article_n injunction_n canon_n constitution_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o altogether_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v the_o homily_n compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n limit_v church-power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o apparent_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n assign_v different_a end_n and_o effect_n unto_o each_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n this_o arrogancy_n god_n detest_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o advance_v his_o law_n to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n law_n wherein_o the_o true_a honour_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n stand_v and_o to_o make_v his_o
law_n for_o they_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o law_n wherein_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v his_o pleasure_n be_v also_o that_o all_o man_n law_n not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o keep_v as_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o as_o thing_n wherein_o principal_o his_o honour_n rest_v and_o all_o civil_a and_o man_n law_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v man_n better_a to_o keep_v god_n law_n that_o consequent_o or_o following_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o honour_v by_o they_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o which_o due_a discipline_n with_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o the_o wicked_a open_a offender_n be_v not_o suffer_v once_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o admit_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o other_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o have_v do_v open_a penance_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o upon_o mean_a person_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o rich_a noble_a and_o mighty_a person_n yea_o upon_o theodosius_n that_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a emperor_n who_o for_o commit_v a_o grievous_a and_o wilful_a murder_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n reprove_v sharp_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o be_v only_o dehort_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n until_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v chrysost_n do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a emperor_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a penance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o just_o exempt_v and_o banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o man_n divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n yea_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v even_o give_v unto_o satan_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o time_n and_o their_o company_n be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o public_a penance_n be_v reconcile_v part_n 2._o of_o the_o homily_n of_o fast_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o policy_n of_o prince_n make_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o common-weal_n in_o provision_n of_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o most_o sure_a defence_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o country_n and_o between_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n in_o prescribe_v such_o work_n by_o which_o as_o by_o secondary_a mean_n god_n wrath_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o his_o mercy_n purchase_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o victual_n and_o the_o better_a sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o navy_n the_o forbear_v some_o piece_n of_o licentious_a appetite_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o realm_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o be_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o fast_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n as_o the_o church_n require_v and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v or_o relax_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o homily_n each_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n relate_v to_o religion_n which_o still_o suppose_v whatever_o be_v teach_v and_o report_v enact_v and_o make_v law_n receive_v and_o submit_v to_o maintain_v and_o protest_v as_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v bottom_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v thence_o collect_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o general_n council_n 10_o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n 1._o sect._n 36._o nor_o do_v our_o reformation_n commence_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o a_o suppose_a depravation_n and_o defection_n as_o to_o such_o that_o first_o depositum_fw-la those_o rule_n and_o practice_n depend_v and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v and_o reinforce_v they_o and_o do_v i_o believe_v our_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n do_v i_o find_v she_o any_o way_n but_o swerve_v from_o and_o much_o rather_o than_o if_o run_v cross_a to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o primitive_a standard_n design_o erect_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o constant_a mark_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o practice_n and_o adherency_n of_o future_a age_n always_o oblige_v for_o all_o church_n law_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o so_o even_o of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n even_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v or_o close_v with_o such_o her_o authority_n and_o action_n that_o i_o will_v immediate_o go_v over_o to_o and_o embrace_v the_o rule_n wherever_o or_o if_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o st._n john_n or_o in_o the_o cave_n with_o holy_a athanasius_n as_o not_o magistracy_n and_o law_n so_o not_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v my_o either_o fear_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o cross_a circumstance_n whatsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o that_o attend_v i_o can_v i_o not_o join_v with_o a_o present_a visible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o as_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o other_o that_o as_o bear_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o still_o in_o union_n with_o she_o and_o myself_o in_o particular_a as_o a_o presbyter_n there_o have_v subscribe_v to_o her_o article_n canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o it_o be_v too_o and_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o particular_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o church-power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v methodo_fw-la synthetica_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n and_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o conciliary_a act_n article_n canon_n rubric_n in_o her_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o public_a act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o prince_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o statute_n injunction_n and_o proclamation_n make_v law_n these_o antecedent_n church_n determination_n and_o autority_n precede_v 3._o from_o our_o own_o particular_a doctor_n in_o their_o several_a tract_n and_o write_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o way_n supposeable_a in_o the_o people_n in_o our_o church_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o form_n of_o order_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o which_o be_v make_v law_n in_o the_o realm_n where_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n for_o be_v this_o whether_o as_o suppose_v to_o be_v more_o conversant_a with_o they_o they_o know_v any_o notable_a crime_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o may_v render_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o say_v holy_a function_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o that_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o holy_a ministry_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o show_v what_o the_o crime_n and_o impediment_n be_v the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o ordination_n then_o as_o testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o in_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v concern_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o article_n and_o constitution_n take_v care_n that_o fit_a man_n he_o admit_v to_o holy_a order_n what_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o sudden_o and_o without_o due_a enquiry_n and_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v prove_v unworthy_a the_o order_n notwithstanding_o be_v valid_a the_o penalty_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o to_o ordain_v no_o more_o for_o two_o year_n articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la 1584._o
more_o private_a her_o majesty_n declare_v in_o parliament_n this_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o her_o first_o year_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 14._o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v §_o xi_o king_n james_n who_o be_v next_o come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o in_o his_o proclamation_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n thus_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a polity_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n that_o out_o of_o our_o princely_a duty_n and_o care_n the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n so_o that_o i_o think_v no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v to_o §_o xii_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a person_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o distinct_a power_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o in_o parliament_n language_n nor_o do_v our_o king_n interpose_v in_o religious_a matter_n any_o otherway_n than_o to_o make_v religion_n law_n what_o the_o church_n in_o convocation_n determine_v and_o recommend_v as_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n therefrom_o and_o to_o the_o guard_v it_o with_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o oppose_v and_o violate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n do_v nor_o can_v our_o religion_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v any_o otherways_o call_v a_o parliament_n religion_n than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v so_o before_o where_o the_o same_o secular_a power_n be_v equal_o extend_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o case_n of_o the_o lollard_n certain_o suppose_v heretic_n subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n to_o the_o extirpate_v of_o they_o and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n ii_o henry_n v._n cap._n viii_o and_o so_o before_o iu._n henry_n iu._n cap._n xv._o where_o the_o law_n be_v these_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o diocesane_a of_o the_o same_o place_n none_o shall_v preach_v or_o write_v any_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n none_o shall_v make_v any_o conventicle_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n nor_o shall_v favour_v such_o preacher_n every_o ordinary_a may_v convent_n before_o he_o and_o imprison_v any_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o people_n and_o vi_o richard_n ii_o cap._n v._o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o sheriff_n and_o other_o to_o apprehend_v such_o as_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o heresy_n their_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o strong_a prison_n until_o they_o justify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o the_o ii_o and_o iii_o of_o this_o king_n cap._n vi_o the_o choice_n or_o pope_n vrban_n be_v make_v law_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v by_o they_o command_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o obey_v but_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o return_v and_o owe_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n how_o will_v they_o of_o rome_n scorn_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o but_o insinuate_v and_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o its_o design_n acceptable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o they_o they_o have_v the_o civil_a authority_n thereby_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v they_o as_o occasion_n and_o which_o may_v work_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a election_n his_o holinesse_n bull_n can_v not_o do_v at_o least_o so_o ready_o and_o effectual_o that_o this_o nation_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o government_n of_o it_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n late_a of_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n sir_n roger_n twisden_n knight_n and_o baronet_n have_v give_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a account_n to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v any_o in_o his_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 5._o practise_v by_o the_o best_a of_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n ina_n canutus_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o praise_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o romanist_n account_n of_o they_o and_o the_o last_o a_o canonize_v saint_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v often_o supplicate_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v we_o to_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n or_o madness_n or_o rather_o malice_n when_o they_o taunt_v we_o with_o a_o parliament-religion_n which_o have_v only_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n for_o its_o protection_n and_o our_o king_n do_v but_o that_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o st._n paul_n take_v care_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n christianity_n itself_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n may_v be_v as_o well_o reproach_v that_o it_o be_v imperial_a or_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o parliamental_a since_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n and_o defend_v it_o nay_o while_o it_o be_v heathen_a for_o some_o particular_a emperor_n upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v adhere_v to_o and_o protect_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o a_o worldly_a compliance_n and_o the_o lewd_a pen_n of_o baxter_n in_o his_o profaner_n history_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o sect._n 37._o give_n the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n under_o constantine_n on_o the_o score_n of_o temporal_a immunity_n that_o a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o governor_n then_o assume_v the_o same_o power_n in_o religious_a matter_n as_o have_v do_v our_o king_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o must_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n at_o large_a or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o pain_n the_o abridgement_n be_v make_v above_o with_o our_o statute_n book_n both_o which_o only_o take_v care_n that_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o churchman_n be_v protect_v and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o station_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o it_o if_o the_o common_a word_n in_o the_o statute_n carry_v the_o usual_a common_a sense_n and_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o common_a lawyer_n and_o which_o the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v §_o xiii_o only_a mr._n selden_n inroad_n we_o here_o again_o and_o come_v quite_o cross_a too_o against_o we_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n other_o thing_n that_o excommunication_n in_o particular_a and_o then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v impower_v only_o by_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o like_a censure_n and_o but_o by_o a_o derivation_n from_o both_o house_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n usual_o call_v church_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o secular_a and_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o purpose_n
castelvetrus_n her_o second_o husband_n as_o mr._n selden_n suggest_v or_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o what_o be_v necessary_o hence_o to_o be_v infer_v i_o will_v here_o again_o give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o always_o to_o be_v reverence_v mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n vlt._n pag._n 394._o neither_o be_v the_o publishing_n erastus_n his_o book_n against_o excommunication_n at_o london_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o like_a consequence_n that_o those_o who_o allow_v and_o procure_v it_o allow_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o maintain_v so_o long_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o it_o otherwise_o for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n be_v so_o hot_a under_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v think_v to_o show_v england_n how_o they_o prevail_v at_o home_n first_o because_o he_o have_v advance_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v real_o effectual_a against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o though_o void_a of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n instead_o of_o their_o mistake_v and_o beside_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n do_v what_o they_o list_v in_o england_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o english_a how_o machiavelli_n observe_v they_o be_v hamper_v at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o geneva_n platform_n be_v cry_v up_o with_o such_o zeal_n here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v esteem_v under_o their_o own_o nose_n in_o the_o canton_n and_o the_o palatinate_n §_o xvii_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o our_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o still_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o church_n power_n as_o such_o be_v not_o from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n infer_v it_o not_o a_o induction_n will_v be_v too_o numerous_a the_o particular_n be_v so_o many_o i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v thomas_n bilson_n then_o warden_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n there_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o un-christian_n rebellion_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o write_v of_o which_o he_o have_v his_o bishopric_n the_o other_o be_v robert_n sanderson_n than_o the_o king_n professor_n at_o oxford_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o book_n call_v episcopacy_n as_o estable_v by_o law_n in_o england_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o i._o but_o not_o publish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o since_o print_v and_o dedicate_v to_o our_o present_a gracious_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n ii_o two_o divine_n as_o they_o flourish_v in_o our_o church_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o one_o another_o so_o be_v they_o at_o as_o great_a distance_n for_o their_o worth_n and_o merit_n beyond_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o time_n and_o by_o which_o as_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o themselves_o to_o which_o add_v that_o they_o act_v herein_o as_o public_a person_n by_o authority_n appoint_v to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o such_o case_n man_n general_o be_v more_o careful_a how_o they_o vent_v their_o own_o private_a nicety_n and_o conception_n so_o also_o have_v we_o a_o far_a benefit_n hereby_o that_o this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o continue_a constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o churchman_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o king_n charles_n ii_o bishop_n bilson_n thus_o speak_v part_n 2d_o pag._n §_o xviii_o 124._o print_v at_o oxford_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o no_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n no_o prelate_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o pag._n 125._o 126._o he_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a to_o establish_v those_o thing_n christ_n have_v command_v and_o so_o he_o all_o along_o show_v it_o the_o design_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o pretend_a outward_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n claim_v as_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n a_o coercive_a power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n over_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o who_o subject_n soever_o and_o in_o whatsoever_o cause_n even_o our_o king_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o thence_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o prince_n because_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v therefore_o supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n and_o what_o not_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o corporal_a thing_n and_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logic_n director_n of_o rhetoric_n appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resolver_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n we_o confess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v these_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v those_o do_v not_o pag._n 127._o they_o have_v several_a commission_n which_o god_n sign_v those_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n these_o to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n pag._n 128._o that_o no_o clergyman_n by_o god_n law_n can_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o earthly_a power_n pag_n 129._o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay-man_n clerk_n or_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 130._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v who_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n example_n pag._n 132._o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a king_n to_o compel_v from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o the_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v pag._n 133._o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_n to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nurse_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v and_o he_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n if_o he_o grant_v this_o he_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o and_o these_o the_o cause_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n do_v reach_v unto_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n cont._n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o pag._n 134._o to_o page_n 145._o and_o this_o or_o power_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v what_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o
in_o assume_v of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o infringe_v and_o invade_v any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o least_o of_o all_o vindicate_v mr._n selden_n innocency_n in_o urge_v they_o with_o who_o reputation_n it_o be_v as_o little_a consistent_a to_o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o statute_n book_n be_v by_o profession_n a_o common_a lawyer_n §_o xxiii_o the_o ancient_a paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o manuscript_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n at_o least_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o which_o the_o doctor_n publish_v in_o part_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v it_o not_o public_a enough_o there_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n doctor_n burnet_n and_o who_o have_v print_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v date_n about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n give_v by_o john_n durell_n since_o dean_n of_o windsor_n in_o his_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n vindiciae_fw-la cap._n 28._o place_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n 8_o and_o so_o have_v doctor_n burnet_n since_o correct_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o conference_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n vi_o and_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o though_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n only_o mistake_v in_o the_o time_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o burnet_n have_v join_v together_o in_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o in_o the_o transcribe_v of_o it_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n account_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o forementioned_a vindiciae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n itself_o which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n to_o peruse_v that_o when_o archbishop_n cranmer_n have_v affirm_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o create_v a_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n yea_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o very_a people_n to_o create_v a_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o he_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n want_v no_o consecration_n that_o the_o election_n and_o designation_n be_v enough_o in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o leighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n give_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n according_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n of_o create_v a_o presbyter_n though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o promote_v any_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o admit_v to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n unless_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v first_o have_v but_o that_o any_o other_o have_v power_n according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v neither_o read_v nor_o learned_a by_o example_n 2._o i_o suppose_v consecration_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o say_v the_o dean_n be_v cranmer_n candour_n and_o so_o great_a his_o love_n of_o truth_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o opinion_n of_o leighton_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v th._n cantuariensis_n set_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n below_o leighton_n name_n in_o token_n of_o his_o approbation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o which_o both_o the_o doctor_n have_v give_v no_o account_n to_o the_o world_n be_v omit_v in_o two_o impression_n why_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n do_v leave_v out_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la be_v plain_a because_o it_o thwart_v his_o particular_a design_n and_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o name_n and_o authority_n as_o cranmer_n before_o his_o most_o false_a assertion_n that_o ordination_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o for_o which_o in_o that_o treatise_n he_o so_o contend_v it_o take_v down_o somewhat_o of_o their_o top-gallant_n as_o i_o remember_v somewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o express_v their_o solitary_a power_n he_o wonder_v no_o question_n with_o himself_o how_o at_o those_o year_n he_o can_v find_v out_o such_o a_o book_n to_o present_v the_o world_n with_o and_o indeed_o well_o he_o may_v and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v so_o far_o as_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n go_v no_o far_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v inquire_v also_o a_o little_a better_o into_o the_o time_n when_o this_o conference_n be_v and_o not_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o world_n as_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o reformation_n though_o it_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o which_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a as_o be_v here_o his_o account_n of_o the_o manuscript_n but_o what_o shall_v move_v doctor_n burnet_n to_o omit_v it_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o leave_v cranmer_n to_o posterity_n as_o either_o a_o erastian_n or_o independent_a and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v otherwise_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o own_o account_n of_o he_o lib._n 3._o pag_n 289._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o cranmer_n paper_n relate_v to_o this_o very_a conference_n some_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n will_v be_v find_v but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a modesty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v aside_o as_o particular_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o have_v say_v this_o why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v print_v out_o the_o whole_a manuscript_n and_o which_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n only_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v deal_v more_o clear_a and_o ingenuous_a in_o the_o matter_n nor_o be_v he_o quite_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o some_o little_a sinister_a end_n and_o claw_v therein_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o historian_n especial_o since_o he_o print_v out_o of_o another_o part_n of_o that_o manuscript_n the_o archbishop_n judgement_n so_o full_o with_o eight_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n deny_v the_o prince_n any_o church-power_n thereby_o and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o it_o and_o also_o in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n and_o twenty_o divine_n and_o canonist_n declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o other_o church_n function_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n print_v in_o his_o addenda_fw-la num._n 5._o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n and_o indeed_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n do_v so_o alter_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v in_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o the_o alone_a book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o which_o be_v compose_v and_o make_v public_a by_o he_o and_o other_o to_o be_v sure_o some_o of_o they_o these_o very_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n mention_v there_o and_o by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o cottonian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o where_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n whole_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o institution_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o do_v that_o can_v be_v such_o particular_a conference_n as_o these_o if_o due_o consider_v and_o in_o their_o circumstance_n can_v avail_v little_a for_o or_o against_o either_o party_n nor_o can_v cranmer_n opinion_n or_o any_o other_o doctor_n be_v report_v with_o justice_n out_o of_o any_o such_o their_o paper_n the_o great_a advantage_n the_o reformation_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v encouragement_n to_o think_v and_o liberty_n to_o offer_v and_o in_o conference_n some_o must_v act_v the_o adverse_a part_n and_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v state_v and_o propose_v and_o urge_v too_o and_o though_o the_o opportunity_n and_o curiosity_n of_o some_o do_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o collect_v and_o preserve_v such_o discourse_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o less_o discretion_n in_o printing_n and_o
publish_v they_o and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v when_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o receive_a and_o establish_a church_n article_n law_n rubric_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o and_o which_o alone_o upon_o the_o full_a enquiry_n and_o debate_n each_o proposal_n and_o objection_n and_o which_o must_v be_v many_o answer_v and_o satisfaction_n give_v be_v to_o be_v conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o particular_a doctor_n and_o admit_v the_o conference_n have_v be_v as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v it_o appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o council_n and_o by_o law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o king_n day_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o have_v be_v report_v not_o from_o the_o particular_a bandying_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v among_o they_o or_o the_o draught_n or_o draught_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o man_n and_o which_o in_o their_o season_n be_v useful_a nay_o necessary_a but_o from_o the_o joint_a unanimous_a result_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a as_o to_o that_o particular_a of_o church-power_n and_o its_o subject_a end_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n nor_o upon_o a_o general_a account_n can_v those_o collection_n whether_o in_o the_o cottonian_a or_o any_o library_n be_v in_o any_o better_a repute_n among_o we_o than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n model_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n attempt_n and_o proposal_n the_o late_a unhappy_a revolution_n in_o our_o kingdom_n give_v occasion_n to_o and_o produce_v the_o condition_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v just_o such_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o the_o autority_n a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o if_o all_o shake_v in_o a_o bag_n together_o will_v be_v much_o at_o one_o too_o every_o man_n contrive_v say_v propose_v and_o write_v as_o his_o own_o either_o fancy_n or_o interest_n or_o curiosity_n or_o sometime_o reason_v prompt_v and_o direct_v he_o and_o though_o they_o may_v make_v a_o pleasant_a history_n with_o much_o of_o diversion_n yet_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v be_v collect_v and_o urge_v from_o they_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o mr._n selden_n §_o xxiv_o friend_n and_o our_o suppose_a adversary_n those_o general_a tract_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la regio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o regiâ_fw-la adversus_fw-la bellarminos_fw-la tortos_fw-la becanos_n eudemon_n joannes_n suaresius_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n and_o which_o be_v write_v by_o lancelot_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n john_n collins_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o two_o last_o i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v i_o ever_o see_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o concern_v whether_o i_o have_v bishop_n andrews_n either_o in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v what_o be_v by_o mr._n selden_n bring_v against_o he_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o hear_v of_o that_o once_o flourish_a prelate_n in_o this_o church_n will_v easy_o grant_v he_o on_o our_o side_n and_o much_o more_o must_v he_o that_o have_v read_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o work_n find_v he_o so_o and_o indeed_o all_o that_o mr._n selden_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v real_o we_o so_o far_o as_o he_o report_v they_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a forensick_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o consquence_n that_o of_o excommunication_n receive_v measure_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n as_o head_n and_o moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whereas_o with_o we_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n be_v christian_a and_o the_o church-censure_n be_v back_v and_o support_v by_o his_o penal_a law_n in_o course_n annex_v to_o and_o follow_v they_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v suppose_v so_o void_a of_o foresight_n as_o to_o leave_v himself_o no_o power_n of_o inspection_n in_o such_o proceed_n as_o thus_o to_o put_v his_o power_n into_o another_o man_n hand_n and_o who_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n thus_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v use_v against_o himself_o and_o it_o must_v in_o course_n so_o happen_v to_o his_o best_a subject_n it_o be_v that_o traitorous_a position_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o it_o be_v peculiar_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o public_o too_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n in_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o horrible_a in_o church-affair_n as_o more_o immediate_o entitle_v our_o saviour_n therewith_o the_o great_a abhorrer_n of_o all_o and_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o renounce_v all_o plea_n in_o divide_v and_o dispose_n in_o secular_o and_o do_v all_o the_o power_n bishop_n legal_o execute_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o other_o that_o be_v christian_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n so_o devolve_v and_o fix_v upon_o they_o as_o thereby_o enable_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n of_o proceed_v without_o the_o leave_n or_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n with_o no_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n thus_o independent_a be_v also_o inconsistent_a any_o thing_n or_o person_n may_v and_o must_v be_v inrode_v and_o offer_v violence_n to_o when_o the_o bishop_n will_v and_o the_o great_a worldly_a punishment_n next_o under_o capital_a whenever_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o excommunicate_v be_v necessary_o inflict_v this_o be_v imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n to_o erect_v a_o empire_n within_o a_o empire_n and_o no_o government_n thus_o divide_v and_o distribute_v can_v stand_v and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v such_o as_o upon_o these_o consideration_n most_o ready_o detest_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v their_o reflection_n in_o other_o person_n and_o case_n also_o but_o if_o mr._n selden_n mean_v as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o continue_v on_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n that_o church-power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o such_o and_o come_v from_o christ_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a secular_a addition_n and_o imply_v only_o the_o forfeiture_n as_o a_o christian_a with_o no_o one_o worldly_a inconvenience_n no_o forfeiture_n of_o personal_a outward_a liberty_n or_o estate_n that_o the_o execution_n and_o force_n of_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o prince_n and_o humane_a pleasure_n to_o temperate_a restrain_v and_o abolish_v nor_o be_v it_o due_o exercise_v other_o way_n this_o be_v overthrow_v already_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n and_o i_o will_v only_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o mr._n selden_n mistake_v friend_n but_o our_o real_a one_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n who_o all_o along_o in_o those_o very_a page_n to_o which_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o margin_n refer_v assert_n the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v declare_v by_o he_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o subordination_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n institute_v in_o israel_n a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o church_n and_o which_o never_o coaluerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la procul_fw-la se_fw-la habuit_fw-la imperium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la so_o come_v together_o by_o coalition_n as_o to_o make_v one_o but_o be_v still_o diverse_a and_o two_o thing_n have_v different_a work_n and_o office_n and_o thence_o conclude_v conjungi_fw-la debent_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la confundi_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v but_o not_o confuse_v together_o and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n to_o see_v that_o every_o order_n do_v their_o duty_n to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o coerce_a in_o order_n to_o it_o non_fw-la licuisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la davidi_fw-la arcam_fw-la contingere_fw-la so_fw-mi tortus_fw-la object_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v nec_fw-la regi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostro_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la aut_fw-la sacra_fw-la administrare_fw-la aut_fw-la attrectare_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sit_fw-la mere_a sacerdotalis_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la leiturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la clave_n sacramenta_fw-la arcam_fw-la figunt_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la reges_fw-la attingant_fw-la post_fw-la illi_fw-la quos_fw-la ea_fw-la cura_fw-la tangit_fw-la ex_fw-la suscepto_fw-la munere_fw-la ministerii_fw-la svi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o our_o king_n nor_o for_o any_o either_o to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n
or_o to_o attrectate_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n as_o be_v leiturgy_n sermon_n the_o key_n and_o sacrament_n king_n six_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o place_n those_o afterward_o touch_v it_o who_o care_n it_o be_v by_o the_o receive_n the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o though_o solomon_n dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n imply_v something_o extraordinary_a yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o reach_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v sacerdotal_a sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la pontisicalis_fw-la muneris_fw-la regi_fw-la jus_o facimus_fw-la we_o give_v the_o king_n a_o right_a to_o do_v no_o office_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n semel_fw-la autem_fw-la habe_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o often_o say_v by_o our_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o weary_a ita_fw-la coccyzare_fw-la of_o the_o cuckoo_n tone_n and_o speak_v it_o so_o over_o and_o over_o again_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la regi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quam_fw-la habere_fw-la voluit_fw-la osias_n solam_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la josias_n habuit_fw-la we_o do_v not_o give_v to_o our_o king_n the_o power_n of_o osias_n as_o tortus_fw-la say_v we_o do_v but_o the_o power_n alone_o of_o josias_n all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n from_o pag._n 363_o to_o pag._n 370._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o on_o his_o side_n in_o the_o responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o to_o these_o he_o refer_v the_o reader_n so_o shameless_a be_v he_o in_o his_o quotation_n and_o he_o must_v first_o slatter_v himself_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o point_v of_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o margin_n be_v direction_n and_o authority_n enough_o and_o supersedes_o all_o far_a inquiry_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o disingenuous_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o there_o say_v that_o he_o correct_v grotius_n the_o sum_n potest_fw-la in_o sacr._n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o press_n when_o andrews_n overrule_v he_o that_o he_o print_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v at_o last_o but_o a_o posthumou_n work_n so_o that_o unless_o archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v a_o erastian_n because_o mr._n selden_n once_o in_o his_o library_n at_o lambeth_n see_v erastus_n work_n neat_o bind_v up_o in_o yellow_a leather_n with_o this_o motto_n in_o gold_n upon_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o intus_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la formosior_fw-la as_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a argument_n de_fw-fr syne_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 437._o he_o be_v like_a to_o go_v without_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o his_o side_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o as_o he_o know_v either_o for_o he_o seldom_o miss_v a_o name_n that_o bear_v but_o the_o likelihood_n of_o a_o authority_n have_v '_o in_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n i_o remember_v make_v it_o the_o serious_a part_n of_o that_o scandalous_a libel_n to_o upbraid_v our_o church_n and_o churchman_n that_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v what_o the_o worldly_a power_n please_v with_o a_o deal_n of_o stuff_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o now_o where_o that_o pamphlet_n be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a search_v after_o though_o the_o author_n may_v be_v a_o doctor_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v i_o be_o only_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o a_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n or_o unless_o the_o lord_n falkland_n turn_v doctor_n as_o he_o may_v deserve_v it_o by_o the_o large_a character_n mr._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n give_v of_o he_o join_v with_o mr._n chillingworth_n as_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o sermon_n and_o then_o mr._n selden_n be_v secure_a of_o one_o of_o his_o side_n and_o we_o of_o a_o adversary_n from_o within_o ourselves_o though_o he_o implead_v we_o in_o a_o different_a way_n own_v it_o for_o our_o judgement_n and_o state_n it_o very_o well_o abate_v some_o malicious_a term_n and_o rank_n it_o among_o those_o abundance_n more_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o place_v this_o together_o with_o those_o other_o be_v as_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o can_v have_v do_v we_o that_o we_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o roman_a popery_n equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o altogether_o according_a to_o the_o then_o zealous_a and_o modish_a way_n in_o that_o very_a ill_a speech_n of_o he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o i_o will_v repeat_v part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o transcribe_v and_o print_v by_o a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o much_o as_o doctor_n tillotson_n do_v mr._n speaker_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o israel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v long_o labour_v under_o many_o and_o great_a oppression_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o his_o acquaintance_n here_o be_v not_o great_a or_o his_o ingenuity_n less_o who_o do_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o great_a if_o not_o a_o principal_a cause_n of_o both_o these_o have_v be_v some_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n mr._n speaker_n a_o little_a will_v serve_v to_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n to_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n to_o have_v slacken_v the_o stictness_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v former_o betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o action_n as_o unpolitick_a as_o ungodly_a as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n say_v of_o the_o casuist_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v but_o to_o inform_v they_o quà m_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la liceat_fw-la accedere_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v their_o work_n mean_v the_o prelate_n be_v to_o try_v how_o much_o of_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o without_o popery_n and_o to_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o law_n mr._n speaker_n to_o go_v yet_o far_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o labour_v to_o deduce_v themselves_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v give_v great_a suspicion_n that_o in_o gratitude_n they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o or_o at_o last_o to_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n some_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o roman_a popery_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o only_o and_o dress_v of_o it_o but_o equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o have_v oppose_v papacy_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v settle_v one_o beyond_o the_o water_n nay_o common_a fame_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o false_a if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_a papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o 1500_o l_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v both_o kindle_v and_o blow_v the_o common_a fire_n of_o both_o nation_n to_o have_v both_o send_v and_o maintain_v that_o book_n of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v no_o doubt_n long_o since_o wish_v with_o nero_n utinam_fw-la nescirem_fw-la literas_fw-la and_o of_o which_o more_o than_o one_o kingdom_n have_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o burn_v a_o library_n though_o of_o the_o value_n of_o ptolemey_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o breach_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o but_o since_o the_o pacification_n at_o barwick_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v almost_o sole_a abetter_n of_o my_o lord_n strafford_n whilst_o he_o be_v practise_v upon_o another_o kingdom_n that_o manner_n of_o government_n he_o intend_v to_o settle_v in_o this_o where_o he_o commit_v so_o many_o so_o mighty_a and_o so_o manifest_a enormity_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o any_o governor_n in_o any_o government_n since_o verres_n leave_v sicily_n and_o after_o they_o have_v call_v he_o over_o from_o be_v deputy_n of_o ireland_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n deputy_n of_o england_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o juntillo_n and_o that_o juntillo_n govern_v by_o he_o to_o have_v assist_v he_o in_o give_v such_o counsel_n and_o the_o pursue_v such_o course_n
as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o measure_v cast_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o unwise_a more_o unjust_a or_o more_o unfortunate_a and_o which_o have_v infallible_o be_v our_o destruction_n if_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o share_n have_v not_o be_v as_o small_a in_o the_o subtlety_n of_o serpent_n as_o in_o the_o innocency_n of_o dove_n a_o pretty_a knick-knack_n of_o speech-making_a every_o body_n must_v own_v it_o to_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o each_o line_n as_o evident_o deserve_v a_o lash_n and_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o it_o there_o appear_v only_a passion_n and_o prejudice_n rancour_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o height_n and_o true_o scarce_a sense_n under_o some_o of_o the_o pretty_a cadency_n and_o chime_a word_n but_o not_o one_o dram_n of_o that_o incomparable_a reason_n mr._n dean_n magnify_v he_o for_o and_o once_o see_v in_o he_o but_o for_o he_o to_o own_o it_o here_o will_v not_o be_v at_o least_o convenient_z can_v he_o find_v it_o out_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v though_o another_o can_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o present_a be_v and_o it_o be_v as_o most_o relate_v to_o this_o present_a discourse_n how_o wonderful_o the_o same_o fate_n have_v still_o attend_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o as_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n be_v still_o if_o either_o of_o they_o decry_v and_o run_v again_o at_o once_o and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o ten_o to_o one_o it_o have_v not_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n have_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o complexion_n in_o loyalty_n in_o the_o late_a life_n of_o julian_n tell_v it_o the_o world_n much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o great_a and_o loyal_a lord_n as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n manwaring_n and_o dr._n sibthorp_n sermon_n long_o before_o the_o war_n break_v out_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o his_o speech_n in_o 1641._o be_v then_o the_o authority_n and_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o church_n independent_a to_o the_o people_n be_v both_o but_o pulpit_n law_n that_o be_v in_o his_o admire_a most_o ingenious_a expression_n and_o which_o alone_o then_o confute_v and_o still_o confute_v doctor_n manwaring_n the_o prate_n and_o tattle_v of_o idle_a churchman_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o both_o king_n and_o church_n fall_v at_o once_o and_o together_o and_o which_o himself_o particular_o experience_v at_o newberry_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o help_v what_o himself_o by_o speech-making_a and_o scoffing_n have_v promote_v and_o abner_n epitaph_n seem_v in_o this_o respect_n exact_o fit_v for_o he_o nor_o know_v i_o in_o what_o other_o term_n his_o death_n can_v be_v lament_v better_o have_v the_o pulpit_n law_n be_v more_o frequent_o make_v more_o encourage_v and_o execute_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n dependency_n upon_o king_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o that_o unnatural_a rebellion_n have_v never_o follow_v have_v not_o those_o worst_a of_o principle_n publish_v in_o scotland_n by_o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr and_o knox_n in_o his_o appel_n and_o church-history_n place_v both_o church_n and_o crown_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n come_v hither_o into_o england_n and_o by_o their_o country_n man_n the_o lord_n falkland_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o encourage_v and_o those_o now_o a-days_o mend_v the_o matter_n brave_o that_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o people_n and_o put_v we_o under_o the_o prince_n herein_o enlarge_v his_o prerogative_n beyond_o his_o progenitor_n that_o he_o be_v uppermost_a in_o religion_n be_v zealous_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o leave_v he_o as_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n he_o be_v before_o and_o below_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o in_o sight_n strike_v at_o both_o monarchy_n and_o religion_n at_o a_o blow_n as_o be_v the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o king_n to_o take_v their_o measure_n and_o protection_n from_o other_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n lest_o affront_a magistracy_n and_o law_n and_o every_o one_o may_v petition_v and_o libel_v the_o government_n that_o please_v the_o bible_n be_v put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o sceptre_n take_v out_o the_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o may_v not_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o both_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o a_o pretty_a condition_n and_o the_o notorious_a contempt_n church_n power_n and_o office_n lie_v under_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o mock_n addition_n they_o design_v and_o contend_v for_o to_o his_o crown_n in_o that_o the_o power_n sacerdotal_n be_v with_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o bustle_v seat_v in_o he_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ridicule_n both_o at_o once_o and_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n render_v they_o contemptible_a nor_o can_v any_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o common_a experience_n be_v find_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n but_o he_o that_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o maxim_n still_o a_o first_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsayed_n §_o xxv_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o our_o doctor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o archbishop_n whitgift_n archbishop_n bancroft_n bishop_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n that_o lean_a too_o much_o to_o the_o erastian_n way_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o incuriousness_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o give_v that_o account_n of_o church_n power_n nor_o state_n it_o so_o clear_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a where_o a_o design_n to_o render_v they_o as_o of_o the_o party_n something_o of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v observe_v already_o in_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiasticà _fw-la cap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n write_v by_o robert_n parker_n and_o print_v at_o frankfort_n 1616._o and_o only_o read_v he_o will_v conclude_v they_o not_o only_o almost_o but_o altogether_o such_o he_o be_v a_o man_n vehement_a and_o of_o extremity_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o business_n be_v in_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n to_o set_v and_o continue_v our_o church_n against_o herself_o oâ—e_v of_o her_o member_n against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o christ_n jesus_n exact_o answer_v his_o title_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la christiani_n &_o hierarchica_n opposita_fw-la and_o indeed_o most_o that_o have_v appear_v since_o he_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o appearance_n of_o pertinency_n have_v not_o only_o sharpen_v but_o borrow_v their_o weapon_n from_o this_o shop_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v their_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n as_o another_o armoury_n like_o that_o of_o david_n in_o israel_n wherein_o be_v mille_fw-la clypei_fw-la all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n for_o these_o mighty_a and_o with_o which_o they_o have_v still_o make_v their_o attempt_n even_o battery_n and_o breach_n upon_o we_o our_o learned_a doctor_n pearson_n since_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la epistolarum_n ignatii_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n or_o proem_n there_o relate_v he_o to_o be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o setter_n on_o foot_n and_o contriver_n of_o that_o unworthy_a most_o shameful_a design_n upon_o ignatius_n epistle_n in_o represent_v they_o spurious_a and_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a martyr_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v yet_o he_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o go_v far_o in_o the_o attempt_n than_o any_o one_o have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o with_o who_o conjecture_n dailee_n dissertation_n be_v stuff_v and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n from_o he_o or_o dialee_n or_o both_o unless_o blundel_n and_o salmasius_n be_v add_v and_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n translate_v what_o he_o have_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o who_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v it_o english_a for_o any_o other_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o mother-tongue_n the_o story_n of_o ignatius_n as_o